summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/6901-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '6901-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--6901-0.txt7614
1 files changed, 7614 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/6901-0.txt b/6901-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9fa238f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/6901-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7614 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Happy Adventurers, by Lydia Miller Middleton
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+Title: The Happy Adventurers
+
+Author: Lydia Miller Middleton
+
+Posting Date: October 31, 2014 [EBook #6901]
+Release Date: November, 2004
+First Posted: February 9, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAPPY ADVENTURERS ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Tiffany Vergon, Charles Franks, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE HAPPY ADVENTURERS
+
+[Illustration: YOU CALLED ME, SO I CAME]
+
+The Happy Adventurers
+
+BY
+
+LYDIA MILLER MIDDLETON
+
+
+
+To Alastair and Margaret
+
+"I tell this tale, which is strictly true, Just by way of convincing
+you How very little, since things were made, Things have altered in the
+building trade."--Kipling.
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAPTER
+
+I. HOW IT BEGAN II. THE BUILDERS, OR THE LITTLE HOUSE III. THE
+FORTUNE-MAKERS, OR THE CHERRY-GARDEN IV. THE TREASURE-HUNTERS, OR THE
+DUKE'S NOSE V. THE GOLD-DIGGERS, OR THE MIRACLE VI. THE
+GRAPE-GATHERERS, OR WHO WAS MR. SMITH? VII. THE AERONAUTS, OR THE
+FATEFUL STONE VIII. HOW IT ENDED
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+"YOU CALLED ME, SO I CAME"
+
+"I WISH I COULD MAKE SOMETHING THAT WOULD REACH FROM HERE TO MY BROTHER"
+
+GRIZZEL THREW IN A SMALL HANDFUL OF TEA
+
+DICK STARTED VIOLENTLY
+
+THEY STOOD AND WATCHED THE "KANGAROO" FOR SOME TIME
+
+THERE THEY WERE-OH, HOW MOLLY LONGED TO KEEP THEM!
+
+
+
+THE HAPPY ADVENTURERS
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+How it Began
+
+
+"Dear, dear!" said Grannie, "woes cluster, as my mother used to say."
+
+"Let us hope that this is the last woe, and that now the luck will
+turn," said Aunt Mary.
+
+Mollie did not say anything. She had smiled the Guides' smile valiantly
+through the worst of her misfortunes, but now she was so tired that she
+felt nothing short of a hammer and two tacks could fasten that smile on
+to her face any longer. So she closed her eyes and lay back on the
+cushions, feeling that Fate had done its worst and that no more blows
+were possible in the immediate future.
+
+Grannie fetched an eiderdown and tucked it cosily round the patient,
+who looked pale and chilly even on this fine warm day in June, while
+Aunt Mary tidied away the remains of lotions and bandages left by the
+doctor.
+
+"The best thing now will be a little sleep," said Grannie, looking down
+with kind old eyes at her granddaughter, "a little quiet sleep and then
+a nice tea, with the first strawberries from the garden. I saw quite a
+number of red ones this morning, and Susan shall give us some cream."
+
+Mollie opened her eyes again and tried to look pleased, but even the
+thought of strawberries and cream could not make her feel really happy
+in her heart; for one thing, she still felt rather sick.
+
+"That will be lovely," she said, as gratefully as she could, "and now I
+think I _will_ try to go to sleep, and perhaps forget things for a
+little while--" and, in spite of all her efforts, a few tears insisted
+upon rolling down her cheeks as she thought of home, and Mother's
+disappointment, and the dull time that lay before her.
+
+Mollie Gordon's home was in London, in the somewhat dull district of
+North Kensington, where her father, Dr. Gordon, had a large but not
+particularly lucrative practice, and her mother cheerfully made the
+best of things from Monday morning till Sunday night. There were five
+children: Mollie and her twin brother Dick; Jean, Billy, and Bob. They
+lived in a large, ugly house, one of a long row of ugly houses in a
+dull gardenless street, where the sidewalks were paved, and the plane
+trees which bordered the road were stunted and dusty. In the near
+neighbourhood ran a railway line, a car line, and four bus routes, so
+that noise and dust were familiar elements in the Gordons' lives--so
+familiar, indeed, that they passed unnoticed.
+
+A month ago Mollie had been in the full swing of mid-term. Every moment
+of her life had been taken up with lessons, games, and Guiding; the
+days had been too short for all she wanted to get into them, and, if
+she had been allowed, she would certainly have followed the poet's
+advice to "steal a few hours from the night", but, fortunately for
+herself, she had a sensible mother whose views did not coincide with
+the poet's.
+
+And then in the midst of all her busyness, just when she thought
+herself quite indispensable to the school play, the hockey team, and
+her Patrol, she fell ill with measles. She was not very ill, so far as
+measles went, but her eyes remained obstinately weak, and so it was
+decided that she should be sent down to the country to stay with
+Grannie, do no lessons at all, and spend as much time as possible in
+the open air. Luckily, or unluckily, according to the point of view,
+none of the other children had caught the disease, so that Mollie went
+alone to Chauncery, as Grannie's house in Sussex was called.
+
+Chauncery was an old-fashioned house standing in a beautiful garden
+surrounded by fields and woods. If Mollie could have had a companion of
+her own age, she would have been perfectly happy there, in spite of
+frustrated ambitions and the trial of not being allowed to read; but
+the very word "measles" frightened away the neighbours, so that no one
+came to keep her company, and she sometimes felt very lonely.
+Nevertheless, she had accommodated herself to circumstances, and,
+between playing golf with Aunt Mary, driving the fat pony, and learning
+to milk the pretty Guernsey cows, she managed to "put in a very decent
+time", as she expressed it. Till this third misfortune befell her.
+
+"First measles, then eyes, and now a sprained ankle," she sighed to
+Aunt Mary on the morning after her accident; "what _can_ I do to pass
+the time? It's all very well for Baden-Powell to talk, but I can't sing
+and laugh all day for a week; it would drive you crazy if I did. I have
+smiled till my mouth aches. What shall I do next?"
+
+"You poor chicken!" Aunt Mary exclaimed, with the most comforting
+sympathy. "You have had a run of bad luck and no mistake! We must
+invent something. You can't read and you can't sew--how about knitting?
+Suppose we knit a scarf in school colours for Dick, or a jumper for
+yourself to wear when you are better? I could get wool in the village.
+That would do to begin with, till I think of something better."
+
+Mollie agreed that it certainly would be better than doing nothing,
+though hardly an exciting occupation for an active girl of thirteen. So
+the scarf was set agoing, whilst Grannie read aloud, and the first half
+of the first day was got through pretty well. But after lunch the day
+darkened and rain began to fall in heavy slate-coloured streaks,
+pouring down the window-panes and streaming across the greenhouse roof,
+changing the bright daylight into a dismal twilight, and blotting out
+all view of the garden. It was depressing weather even for people who
+were quite well, and poor Mollie might be forgiven for finding it hard
+to keep up her spirits. She was tired of knitting, tired of being read
+aloud to, and tired of writing letters to her family.
+
+"How would you like to see some photographs of your father when he was
+little?" suggested Grannie at last. "He was the most beautiful infant I
+ever saw." She opened a cupboard door as she spoke, and presently came
+back to Mollie's side with an arm-load of photograph-albums, the kind
+of albums to be found in country houses, filled with carte-de-visite
+photographs of old-fashioned people, all standing, apparently, in the
+same studio, and each resting one hand on the same marble pillar. The
+ladies wore spreading crinoline skirts, and had hair brushed in smooth
+bands on either side of their high foreheads; the men wore baggy
+trousers and beards; family groups were large, and those boys and girls
+taken separately looked altogether too good for this world.
+
+Mollie smiled at the picture of her father, a fat, solemn baby in his
+mother's arms. She thought, but did not say, that he was a remarkably
+plain child, and congratulated herself that she took after her mother
+in appearance; though, of course, Father, as she knew him, was not in
+the least like that infant. At the rest of the photographs she looked
+politely, but it was hard work to keep from yawning, and at last her
+mouth suddenly opened of itself and gave a great gape.
+
+"That's right," said Grannie, "now I'll tuck you up and lower the
+blinds, and you'll have a nice little nap till tea-time."
+
+Mollie closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but sleep would not come.
+She missed her morning walk and the fresh air of out-of-doors, so she
+gave it up, opened her eyes again, and lay wakefully thinking of home
+and Mother, Dick and Jean, and school. The big clock on the mantelpiece
+seemed to go very, very slowly, its tick loud and deliberate, as though
+it would say: "Don't think you are going to get off one single
+minute--sixty minutes to the hour you have to live through, and there
+are still two hours till tea-time." The rain splashed against the
+window, the wind moaned through the tree-tops, and the room got
+steadily darker.
+
+"Oh dear!" Mollie whispered to herself, "what _can_ I do to make the
+time pass?"
+
+She sat up and looked round, and her eyes fell upon the last of the
+photograph-albums--the one she had yawned over. She picked it up,
+propped it on her knees, and, lying back against the cushions, turned
+the pages over. These were all children, prim children with tidy hair
+and solemn faces. Mollie stopped at the picture of a girl dressed in a
+wide-skirted, sprigged-muslin frock. Her hair fell in plump curls from
+beneath a broad-brimmed hat with long ribbons floating over one
+shoulder. Her legs were very conspicuous in white stockings and funny
+boots with tassels dangling on their fronts.
+
+"I expect this is how Ellen Montgomery looked in _The Wide, Wide
+World_," Mollie said to herself. "She would be rather pretty if she
+were properly dressed; she looks about my age. I wonder what sort of
+time she had--horribly dull, probably. No hockey, no Guiding, no
+fox-trots--I expect she danced the polka, and recited 'Lives of great
+men all remind us', and got pi-jawed ten times a day. I can't imagine
+how children endured life in those days. Thank goodness I wasn't born
+till 1907! She does look rather nice, though--and oh! I wish you could
+talk, my dear! I _am_ dull."
+
+Just then Aunt Mary began to play the piano in the next room. She
+played soft, old-fashioned tunes, so that her niece might be soothed to
+sleep. Mollie did not recognize the tunes but she liked them; they
+seemed to sympathize with her as she continued to look at the prim
+little girl in the photograph.
+
+"Perhaps she played those very tunes; she looks as if she practised for
+one hour a day _regularly_."
+
+As Mollie lay there, the sweet old music sounding in her ears and her
+eyes steadily fixed on the face of that other child of long ago, it
+seemed to her that the child smiled at her.
+
+"I am getting sleepy," she said to herself, and shut her eyes. But she
+did not feel sleepy and soon opened them again. This time there was no
+mistake about it--the child in the photograph _was_ smiling, first with
+her solemn eyes, and then with her prim little mouth. Mollie was so
+startled that she let the album slip from her lap, and it fell down
+between the sofa and the wall. She turned round, and, after groping in
+the narrow space for a minute, she succeeded in getting hold of the
+album again and pulled it up. As she raised her head and sat up, she
+saw, standing beside her sofa, as large as life, the prim little
+girl--wide skirts, white stockings, tasselled boots, and all.
+
+As Mollie stared "with all her eyes" as people say, the little girl
+smiled at her again, and she noticed that, although the child's dress
+was so very old-fashioned, her smile was quite a To-day smile, so to
+speak.
+
+"Good gracious!" exclaimed Mollie, "who are you?"
+
+"I am a Time-traveller," the child answered, speaking in a peculiarly
+soft voice. "You called me, so I came."
+
+"What on earth is a Time-traveller?" asked Mollie, rather surprised to
+find that she did not feel in the least alarmed at this sudden
+apparition.
+
+"A person who travels in Time," the child replied. "I am one, and you
+are one, but everybody isn't one. I can't explain, so you'd better not
+waste time asking questions if you want to travel. I can't wait here
+long."
+
+"But--" said Mollie, looking bewildered, as well she might. "Travel
+where? Of course I'd love to come, but how can I with a crocked-up
+ankle; and what would Grannie say?"
+
+"Those things don't matter to Time-travellers," said the other child.
+"We travel about in Time. You haven't got to think about what is
+happening here and now--that will be all right. But you have to make a
+vow before you begin Time-travelling. Do you know what a vow is?"
+
+"Of course I do," Mollie replied; "I'm a Girl Guide."
+
+"I don't know what a Girl Guide is," said the other girl, wrinkling up
+her pretty forehead, "but a Time-traveller has to vow on her faith and
+honour never to say one single word about her adventures to any
+grown-up, either here or there. You must not ask them questions that
+will make them wonder things, however much you want to, because they
+don't understand, and would be almost sure to interfere. Will you vow?"
+
+"Yes, I will, but you must give me one moment to think. Where shall I
+travel to and how long shall I stay?"
+
+"You come along with me to my Time; I don't know how long you will
+stay. A year of our Time might be a minute of yours, or a minute of
+ours might be a year of yours, but you will be all right. Have you ever
+seen a dissolving view?"
+
+"That's a magic lantern, isn't it? Yes, Dick once had one. I think they
+are rather dull."
+
+"Oh no, not if they are properly done. Hugh--" she stopped and then
+began again. "You will step into a dissolving view of our Time. It just
+begins and ends anyhow, and you go out of it again."
+
+"But it's so _queer_," Mollie said doubtfully. "I never _heard_ of such
+a thing. I must be dreaming."
+
+The other child shook her head. "No, you're not," she said patiently.
+She looked around the room as though in search of inspiration, and her
+eyes fell upon a volume of Shakespeare which Aunt Mary had been
+reading: "Do you learn Shakespeare at your school?" she asked.
+
+"Rather," Mollie answered, in a slightly superior voice; "I have acted
+in six plays."
+
+"Ah--then you remember what Hamlet says: 'There are more things in
+Heaven and earth, Horatio, than are dreamt of in your philosophy'."
+
+"We haven't done _Hamlet_ yet," Mollie answered, in a less superior
+tone, "I don't think I quite understand what that means."
+
+"Neither do I," said the child. "That's it, you see. Papa says--" she
+stopped short again, and then went on. "It's nearly time for me to
+go--and I can never come back if you don't come this time," moving away
+a few steps as she spoke.
+
+"Oh, don't go--don't go," Mollie cried. "I do want to come; it won't do
+anyone any harm, will it?"
+
+The child smiled very sweetly: "Not the least in the world. But
+remember the vow. On your faith and honour."
+
+"I vow, I vow--on my word of honour as a Guide. I can't say more than
+that."
+
+"Give me your hand, then. Listen to the music, and shut your eyes till
+I tell you to open them."
+
+Mollie closed her eyes. She had a queer swimmy feeling, as if she were
+in a high swing and were just swooping down to the lowest point. All
+the time Aunt Mary's tunes went on, but they seemed to go farther and
+farther away.
+
+"Open," said a soft voice.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The darkened room had vanished, and the ticking clock; Aunt Mary's
+tunes and the rain splashing on the window-panes; the sofa too, and the
+prim child. And Mollie herself!
+
+ * * * * *
+
+She was standing in a sunny road, with one foot on a white painted
+wooden gate, upon which she had evidently been swinging. The gate
+opened into a large garden, and before her lay a broad path planted on
+either side with tall, pointed cypress trees, their thin shadows lying
+across the walk like black bars. Between the trees ran narrow
+flower-beds, and beyond these stretched a wide, open space, so solidly
+spread with yellow dandelions that it looked as though the golden floor
+of heaven had come to rest upon earth. The path, with its sentinel
+trees, led straight as a rod to a distant house, long and low,
+surrounded by a vine-covered veranda. There were strange, sweet smells
+in the air, which felt soft and warm. The sky was brilliantly blue, and
+on the fence across the road a gorgeous parrot sat preening its
+feathers in the sunshine.
+
+Mollie looked about her with curious eyes, wondering where she was. Not
+in England, of that she was sure--there was a different feel in the
+air, colours were brighter, scents were stronger, and that radiant
+parrot would never perch itself so tranquilly upon an English fence.
+
+Then she saw, coming down the path, a girl of about her own age,
+dressed in a brown-holland overall trimmed with red braid, high to the
+throat, and belted round the waist. She wore no hat, and her hair fell
+over her shoulders in plump brown curls. By her side paced a large dog,
+a rough-haired black-and-white collie with sagacious brown eyes. He
+leapt forward with a short bark, but the girl laid a restraining hand
+on his back:
+
+"Down, Laddie, down," she said, "don't you know a friend when you see
+one? Come in, Mollie."
+
+And suddenly Mollie knew where she was. This was Adelaide, in
+Australia; that was the child in the photograph, whose name, she knew,
+was Prudence Campbell; and they were living in the year 1878.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+The Builders or The Little House
+
+
+Mollie left the white gate, which swung behind her with a sharp click,
+and walked up the path towards Prudence. Laddie circled round with a
+few inquiring sniffs, decided that the newcomer was harmless, and stood
+blinking his eyes in the sunlight, his bushy tail waving slowly from
+side to side. Prudence slid an arm through Mollie's.
+
+"I'm so glad you've come," she said. "Hugh's little house is all but
+finished, and he promised to let us up to-day. Let's go and sit beside
+Grizzel till he calls."
+
+Mollie's eyes followed the turn of Prue's head, and she saw a younger
+child seated upon the golden floor beyond the flower-beds. This child
+wore an overall of bright blue cotton, shaped like Prue's, and her head
+was covered with short red curls, which shone in the sun like burnished
+copper. Prudence frowned a little as she looked at her sister:
+
+"How Grizzel can sit in the middle of that yellow, dressed in that
+blue, with that red hair, I can't think," she said. "She calls herself
+an artist, but it simply puts my teeth on edge. Did you ever see
+anything so ugly?"
+
+"Ugly!" Mollie repeated in surprise. "I think it is beautiful, just
+like a picture in _Colour_. What is she doing?"
+
+The child looked up at that moment and smiled at them. "Hullo, Mollie,"
+she said in a friendly tone, as if she were quite well acquainted with
+the new arrival, "come and see my dandelion-chain; it's nearly done."
+
+Prudence jumped the flower-bed, followed by Mollie and the dog, and all
+three made their way through the thickly growing dandelions, and seated
+themselves beside Grizzel. She had filled her lap with dandelions, and
+was busily occupied in linking them together as English children link a
+daisy-chain.
+
+"What are you doing?" Mollie asked again, as her eyes followed
+Grizzel's chain, and she observed that it stretched far away out of
+sight among the trees and bushes.
+
+"I am laying a chain right round the garden," Grizzel replied. "When it
+is finished it will be the longest dandelion-chain in the world."
+
+"What are you going to do with it?" asked Mollie.
+
+"Nothing," answered Grizzel.
+
+"Then what's the good of making it?" asked Mollie.
+
+"It isn't meant to be any good," answered Grizzel, "it's only meant to
+be the longest dandelion-chain in the world."
+
+"But there's nothing beautiful about longness," persisted Mollie. "You
+wouldn't like to have the longest nose in the world."
+
+"It would be rather nice," said Grizzel, working as steadily as the
+Princess in Hans Andersen's tale of the "White Swans", "then I could
+smell all the delicious smells there are. Mamma says a primrose-patch
+in an English wood is delicious."
+
+"Don't waste your breath trying to make Grizzel change her mind,"
+Prudence interposed. "Papa says you might as well explain to a pigling
+which way you want it to go. Let's help with her chain and get it
+finished. I'm tired of it." She threw a handful of yellow bloom into
+Mollie's lap as she spoke, and began herself to link some stalks
+together in a somewhat dreamy and lazy fashion. Mollie followed her
+example more briskly.
+
+"It's a pity, you know," she said to Grizzel, "to leave the poor little
+flowers withering all round the garden when they might have gone on
+growing for days. They will soon be faded and forgotten."
+
+"I'd rather fade in the longest chain in the world than be one of a
+million dandelions growing on their roots," Grizzel said, pulling a
+fresh handful and shifting her chain to make room for them.
+
+Mollie shook her head but did not argue any more. She dropped her chain
+and looked round the garden. Although the sun was so warm and bright
+the flowers were those which grow in springtime in England. Daffodils,
+narcissus, freesias, and violets grew thickly in the borders and under
+the trees, which seemed to be mostly fruit-trees, though Mollie did not
+recognize them all. Peach and apricot were in bloom; fig trees and
+mulberry trees spread out their broad leaves; and an immense vividly
+scarlet geranium dazzled even Mollie's modern eyes. It was a funny
+mixture of seasons, she thought.
+
+Suddenly Prudence jumped to her feet, letting all her dandelions drop
+unheeded. "There's Hugh!" she exclaimed; "he is calling us. The house
+must be finished. Come on, Grizzel, leave your old chain--come on,
+Mollie."
+
+Grizzel shook her head and set all the red curls bobbing; "I must
+finish my chain first. You go. I won't be long."
+
+Prudence and Mollie jumped the flower-beds again, Laddie, who had
+fallen comfortably asleep among the dandelions, deciding after a few
+lazy blinks to stay where he was. A slender boy in grey was waiting for
+them in the veranda. He was like Prue, but fairer, and his eyes were
+peculiarly clear and thoughtful.
+
+"Come on," he said, "I'm ready for the furnishings now. What I want is:
+first, a carpet; second, curtains; and third--third--a tin-opener; but
+there is no great hurry for that. Where can I get a carpet?"
+
+"Schoolroom hearthrug," Prudence suggested promptly. "No one will
+notice, and it's pretty shabby since I dropped the red-hot poker and
+you spilt the treacle-toffee."
+
+"And the curtains?"
+
+"You can have the striped blanket off my bed," said Prue, after a
+moment's consideration, "we can cut it in halves."
+
+"Good gracious!" exclaimed Mollie. "Cut a blanket in halves! What will
+your mother say to that?"
+
+"Mamma won't know," Prudence replied calmly. "She never looks at my
+bed, and, if she did, she would forget it had ever had a striped
+blanket on it. Come on, Mollie, we'll get the things and smuggle them
+across while no one is looking."
+
+Mollie felt shocked for a minute. Doing things behind backs was all
+against Guide Law, and at home she would almost as soon think of
+chopping up her own feet as of cutting up Mother's blankets to play
+with. But, she reflected, different times have different ways; there
+was no Guide Law in 1878, and perhaps Prue's mother was very extra
+strict, in which case "all's fair in love and war", so she followed
+Prue into the house. It was, to her eyes, an unusual sort of house, all
+built on the ground floor, so that there was no staircase. The front
+door opened into a square hall with doors on all sides. Prue pushed one
+open and they passed through into a bedroom, very plainly furnished
+with two little beds, two chests of drawers, a wash-stand, and a chair.
+They pulled the white cover off one bed and hauled away a blanket,
+cheerfully striped in scarlet, purple, yellow, and green, with a few
+black and white lines thrown in here and there. Mollie thought it would
+be rather a difficult blanket to forget about. Prue replaced the white
+cover, spreading it smoothly and neatly, rolled up the blanket, and
+made for the door again.
+
+Hugh had disappeared. They walked down the veranda, passing several
+open French windows through which Mollie caught a glimpse of
+sitting-rooms, and crossed a paved courtyard, at the farther side of
+which was a red brick house with a wooden porch in front of it.
+
+"The schoolroom is here," Prudence explained, "because Mamma doesn't
+like noise. It's a very good plan for us; we can do lots of things we
+couldn't do if we were in the house. Miss Wilton is our governess; she
+has gone home to-day to nurse a sister with bronchitis. I'm sorry for
+the sister, but it's a treat for us, especially as Hugh has got a
+half-holiday. Mamma is out, Bridget has taken Baby for a walk, and Mary
+is talking to her sweetheart across the fence, so we'll get the
+hearthrug without any questions."
+
+As she talked, Prudence led the way into the schoolroom. It was plainly
+furnished and not very tidy, but it had a homely look--in fact it
+reminded Mollie of the nursery in North Kensington, so that, for one
+very brief moment, she almost felt homesick. But Prudence gave her
+little time to indulge in this luxurious sensation (because having a
+home nice enough to be sick for is a luxury in its way), and Mollie had
+merely taken in a general impression of books, toys, and shabbiness,
+when Prudence called her to help with the hearthrug. It certainly was
+shabby and by no means added to the beauty of the room. They rolled it
+up with the blanket inside, and, carrying it between them, they left
+the schoolroom, crossed the courtyard again, scrambled over a low stone
+wall, and arrived at the foot of a tall tree.
+
+It was a very large tree. Its trunk, grey, smooth, and absolutely
+straight, rose from the ground for fourteen feet without a branch or
+foothold of any description. At that height its thick boughs spread out
+in a broad and even circumference, and across two of these boughs was
+built a hut, perhaps five by seven feet in area, and high enough for a
+child of ten to stand upright in. It had a floor, four walls, and a
+roof, an opening for a door, and three smaller openings for windows. At
+the door sat Hugh, waiting for the girls and their bundle. When they
+came to a standstill below him he let down a rope.
+
+"Tie the things on and I'll haul them up," he ordered; "and then you
+two climb up and give me a hand. Better send Mollie up first, as the
+ladder is a bit shaky till you know it, and Prue can hang on to it
+below."
+
+Mollie noticed then that a narrow green ladder leant up against the
+smooth trunk; it looked as if an unwary step would send it flying, and
+she put a reluctant foot on the lowest rung. The ground below was hard
+and stony, most uninviting for a fall.
+
+"You are quite safe so long as you push and don't pull," Prudence
+assured her. "I am holding on here, and the ladder is firmer than it
+looks."
+
+Mollie mounted with gingerly tread, but reached the top safely and
+crawled into the hut through the little door. She was quickly followed
+by Prudence, and the two girls examined the interior with interest.
+There was not very much room; two could sit down with comfort, three
+would be slightly crowded, and four would be a tight fit but not
+impossible.
+
+"You won't be able to lay the carpet with all of us inside," said
+Mollie, as she felt the big roll at her back.
+
+"One of you had better stay out," said Hugh. "There are seats all over
+the tree."
+
+Mollie put her head out at the door and looked up into the branches.
+They were very much forked, and upon every difficult branch Hugh had
+nailed steps and made a railing. In some of the forks he had inserted
+wooden seats, others he had left to nature. The topmost seat was almost
+at the summit of the tree, and behind it was firmly lashed a flagpole,
+with a Union Jack hanging limply in the still air, and a lantern with
+green and red glass on two of its sides. Near the door of the little
+house there hung from a stout branch a curious-looking canvas bag,
+broadly tubular in shape, and with a small brass tap at the lower end.
+The tree was thickly foliaged, but the leaves were delicate and lacy,
+and, though they formed an admirable screen for the climbers, a good
+view of the surrounding country was to be obtained between them, and
+even through them in some places. Mollie decided to climb to the top
+and look about.
+
+"That's our look-out," Hugh explained. "We can see the enemy from there
+a long time before the enemy can see us."
+
+"'O Pip', is what _we_ call it," said Mollie. "Who is the enemy?"
+
+"It all depends," Hugh replied evasively. "Now, Prue, look alive."
+
+Mollie was a level-headed climber when she had something reasonably
+solid beneath her feet; no one unfamiliar with the vagaries of the
+green ladder could be expected to climb it with enthusiasm. She crawled
+out of the house by the little door again, found her road to the
+nearest staircase, and climbed this way and that among the leafy
+branches till she reached the Look-out. There she settled herself
+comfortably and examined her surroundings near and far, whilst the
+other two laid the carpet and tacked up the blanket, now cut into three
+strips by Prudence.
+
+"She looks as if she were hemming sheets for missionaries," Mollie said
+to herself, as she watched Prudence doing execution on the blanket with
+a large pair of scissors. "It would be almost impossible for any girl
+to be as good as Prue looks; it's her eyelashes, and the way she does
+her hair."
+
+After admiring the well-planned architecture of the tree Mollie turned
+her attention to the scenery. At her feet lay the garden with the long,
+vine-wreathed house and the red schoolroom at one side. It was a large
+garden, stretching far behind the house, and, as Mollie surveyed the
+rows of almond trees which outlined its boundaries, she felt some
+respect for Grizzel's perseverance. "If she has laid a chain right
+round that she knows how to stick to a thing," she thought, as she
+caught sight of the little blue figure still sitting amongst the golden
+dandelions. "It's a pity she doesn't do something more worth while. She
+would make a good Guide." Looking beyond the garden, Mollie could see
+the town of Adelaide. It was a white town among green trees, with many
+slender spires and pointed steeples piercing the blue sky, many gardens
+and meadows, and a silvery streak of river winding across it like a
+twisted thread. A semicircle of softly swelling hills enclosed the town
+upon two sides, some of them striped with vineyards, some wooded, and
+some brilliantly yellow, for the dandelions seemed to be spread over
+the country like a carpet. Mollie shook a wise head at such waste of
+good land, for of what use are dandelions! In the far distance she
+could see a straight white road leading from the town into the hills.
+She thought she would like to follow that road and see what happened to
+it in the end. "I had not the least idea," she murmured to herself,
+"that Adelaide and Australia were like this; not the very least. There
+must be a great deal of world outside England, when you come to think
+of it. When I am grown-up--"
+
+"Come down, Mollie," called Prue. "The house is beautiful now; come and
+see it."
+
+It certainly looked very snug, with the carpet, whose shabbiness was
+not noticeable in the dim light, and the gaily striped curtains, which
+had been tacked up and fastened back from the windows. They had added a
+set of shelves made out of a box covered with American leather and
+brass-headed nails. A few books lay upon one shelf, and on another
+stood a collection of cups, saucers, and plates, cracked, perhaps, and
+not all matching, but suggestive of convivial parties and good cheer.
+In one corner lay a cushion embroidered in woolwork with magenta roses,
+pea-green leaves, and orange-coloured daisies, all upon a background of
+ultramarine blue. Mollie thought it gave an effective touch to the
+somewhat scanty furnishing--in fact, it was the only furniture there
+was, except the shelves.
+
+"How perfectly _ripping_!" Mollie exclaimed enthusiastically. "If I had
+this house I would live in it all the time. It is _much_ nicer than a
+common house in a road. I do think Hugh is the cleverest boy I ever
+met."
+
+"This is nothing much," Hugh said modestly, "you should see my
+raft--that _is_ worth seeing. I have invented a way of arranging corks
+so that it will float in the severest storm. It could not sink if it
+tried, unless, of course, it became waterlogged. But I can only work at
+that when we are down at Brighton."
+
+"I wish my brother Dick could be a Time-traveller and come here,"
+sighed Mollie. "He would adore this tree, and the raft too."
+
+"How old is Dick?" Hugh asked with interest.
+
+"He is my twin; we are thirteen and a half," answered Mollie, quite
+forgetting that in the year 1878 Dick was still minus twenty-nine. "We
+do everything together in the holidays except football, and just now
+there isn't any football, so Dick is rather bored at school. In
+term-time we hardly see each other at all, we are both so horribly
+busy. How do you find time to do all these things?"
+
+"I don't find it, I steal it," Hugh answered. "If I waited to _find_
+time I should never have enough to be useful. To-day is a half-holiday,
+and I am supposed to be learning Roman history and writing out five
+hundred lines. But I'm not," he added unnecessarily.
+
+"Building is much more important than Roman history," said Mollie
+decidedly, "and lines are absolutely rotten. I wonder why--"
+
+"Hullo!" came a voice from below. "It's me. I have finished my chain at
+last, and now I want to come up. Please come and hold the ladder, Prue."
+
+Prudence crept out, tripped lightly down the ladder, and stood beside
+her sister.
+
+"Hold tight, Grizzel, and do remember to push and not pull; if you pull
+I can't hold the ladder up."
+
+"I wish Hugh would cut steps in the tree-trunk like the blacks,"
+Grizzel complained, as she proceeded rather nervously to climb the
+ladder. "I do hate this old tobbely old green old thing."
+
+"I am going to make a rope-ladder and pull it up after me," Hugh said,
+watching her from the door of his castle in the air. "I don't want
+steps that everybody could climb. Look out, Griz, you are pulling--" he
+stretched out a hand as he spoke, and held the top of the ladder, while
+Prudence steadied it at the bottom, until Grizzel had safely negotiated
+"the green passage", as Hugh called it, and crawled in at his little
+front door.
+
+"It is very, very, very, very nice," she said approvingly, "and it will
+make a lovely place to come and hate in when everybody is horrid. You
+can draw the curtains and shut the door, and light your lantern and sit
+here hating as long as you like, for no one can get up when you have
+your rope-ladder."
+
+"It would be rather stuffy," Mollie said, looking at the thick blanket
+curtains. "If he went on hating very long he would be suffocated. I'd
+sooner have a tea-party myself, and pull all the tea up in baskets. The
+water would be the hard part."
+
+"The water is in that canvas bag," Hugh pointed out; "Papa gave it to
+me; it's the boiling that bothers me, because I don't much like using a
+spirit-lamp in here."
+
+"Get an old biscuit-tin and fasten it up in the tree and put your
+spirit-lamp in that," suggested Mollie the Guide. "Cut out the front;
+then you will have a nice little cave all safe and sheltered."
+
+"That's a jolly good idea," said Hugh; "I'll do it to-morrow and we'll
+have a party."
+
+A bell in the distance warned the children that it was time to go in
+and tidy up for tea. Grizzel, however, was far too much enthralled by
+the little house to want to come down so soon. "I don't want any
+bread-and-butter tea," she announced; "bring me three oranges and
+eleven biscuits, and the _Swiss Family Robinson_, and let me stay up
+here."
+
+Tea was laid in the dining-room, where they found Baby already seated
+in her high chair. She was a very pretty baby, with large dark eyes,
+silky golden hair, and a dear little mouth parting over two rows of
+tiny pearly teeth. She gurgled melodiously to her family in the
+intervals of dropping bits of jammy bread into her mug of milk, and
+watching them bob about with absorbed interest.
+
+"Good old Mary! She's made potato scones _and_ almond gingerbread."
+Hugh remarked approvingly. "If you've never tasted real Irish potato
+scones baked on a girdle, Mollie, you'd better chalk it up, as Bridget
+says. You split them in two, pop in a lump of butter, shut them up, and
+eat them. Too soon they are but a sweet dream of the past."
+
+"They'll soon be a horrid dream of the future if you gobble them like
+that," Prudence said warningly, "and you've forgotten Grizzel's
+oranges; go and pull three fresh ones, and we'd better send her ginger
+cake."
+
+The gingerbread was baked in thin oblong squares frosted with white
+sugar, each child's name being written on its own cake in pink letters.
+They were most fascinating, and Mollie was charmed to see one with her
+own name on it. The delightful part about this most unexpected visit,
+she thought, was the way everyone had apparently expected her. She
+could not help wondering how the invitation had been sent, but decided
+that it was better not to ask too many questions.
+
+Hugh departed with Grizzel's oranges, biscuits, and gingerbread,
+elegantly arranged in a green-rush basket, the _Swiss Family Robinson_
+forming the basis of the repast. He returned with a smile upon his face
+which disclosed two most engaging dimples.
+
+"I've sneaked the ladder," he said. "Won't Frizzy Grizzy be pleased
+when she finds out! Ha ha! More scones, please."
+
+"She won't mind," Prudence answered placidly, "she knows someone will
+have to let her down before Mamma comes in. You've had enough jam, Baby
+darling; let Prudence take off your bib now and wash your handy-pandys.
+You can have half my gingerbread if you like, Hugh--hullo, there's
+Papa!"
+
+There was a sharp double knock at the front door, followed by the sound
+of someone entering. Prudence set Baby on her feet and bolted
+helter-skelter across the square hall, flinging herself into the arms
+of a stout man with a brown beard, who returned her embrace so warmly
+that Mollie wondered if he had been away from home for some time. He
+removed his tall silk hat, showing a head as thickly covered with curls
+as Grizzel's, but the hair was dark and slightly touched with grey.
+
+"Well, my chick-a-biddies," he said, in a delightfully genial voice,
+beaming upon them all with the kindest blue eyes Mollie had ever seen,
+"and what has everybody been doing? And where is Grizzel?"
+
+As he spoke he lifted Baby into his arms, ignoring the jammy little
+fingers, laid a hand on Mollie's head, and looked round inquiringly for
+his missing daughter.
+
+"She's in my Nest," Hugh replied, "it's finished. Come and see it. You
+can't climb into it yet, but it looks very nice from the outside. I
+think I'll arrange a box to pull you and Mamma up in. The zinc-lined
+box the piano came in would do."
+
+"Thank you, my son," said Papa kindly, "thank you, thank you. At the
+moment I am rather pressed for time. I have to meet Mamma at Mrs.
+Taylor's at half-past five, and we are going to the town-hall to hear
+this wonderful new telephone, as they call it. They say that someone
+speaking from the post office at Glenelg will be perfectly audible in
+the town-hall here, a distance of six and a half miles. It sounds
+almost incredible. What will they discover next! Truly this is an
+amazing age, and you children may live to see men flying yet."
+
+Hugh had left his gingerbread, which lay forgotten on his plate, and
+stood before his father flushed with excitement:
+
+"Take me with you, _do_, Papa," he cried. "I'll learn reams of Latin
+and get up at four o'clock and--"
+
+"Well, get your hat and be quick then," Papa interrupted indulgently.
+"Prue, my pet, look in my bag and you will find five parcels, one for
+each young robber. Be fair and amiable, my children. Come, Hugh. Good
+night, Papa's little angel." He kissed Baby, handed her over to
+Prudence, put on his hat again, and was off down the wide path between
+the cypress trees with Hugh hanging on his arm, in less than no time.
+
+"Let's watch from the gate," said Prudence. "Bridget will take Baby.
+Hurry up, Mollie."
+
+They reached the foot of the garden just in time to see Papa's tall hat
+disappear round the corner of the road. It was a lovely evening, and
+the girls lingered by the gate; the scent of violets and freesias rose
+from the flowerbed at their feet, and every now and again came a whiff
+of something else--something exquisitely fragrant and delicate.
+
+"What's that?" asked Mollie, with an unladylike sniff; "that lovely
+smell?"
+
+"It's wattle," Prudence answered. "It's in the fields over there. You
+can smell it for miles sometimes, in the country; it's a nice smell.
+Let's go and look at Papa's parcels. He went to see Mrs. Macfarline at
+her toyshop to-day, and when he goes there he always brings something
+home. It's a beautiful shop. Once I stayed with Lucy Macfarline from
+Saturday till Monday, and her mamma allowed us to play in the shop on
+Sunday; it was so funny, all dark and dim, and the dolls looking like
+little ghosts. We played with the toys on the shelves and had a lovely
+time. I love shops--oh, Mollie, we have forgotten Grizzel! She is up in
+the tree all this time! We must run and get her down. I hope Hugh
+hasn't hidden the ladder--I wish he wouldn't tease so."
+
+"All brothers do," Mollie said philosophically. "Dick is simply the
+limit sometimes, but I do wish we could get him over here, Prudence. Do
+you think we could?"
+
+"I'll think. But first we must find that ladder."
+
+As they neared the tree Prudence called to her sister that they were
+coming, but got no answer. They jumped the low wall and stood
+underneath the tree, nearly dislocating their necks in their efforts to
+see some sign of life in the little house. But Grizzel neither answered
+nor showed herself, in spite of Prue's eloquent description of Papa's
+parcels and denunciations of their brother.
+
+"Perhaps she is having her evening hate," suggested Mollie.
+
+"She does take awful fits of the sulks sometimes," Prudence allowed,
+"but I don't think she would be sulky with _me_ just now; it wasn't me
+that stole the ladder--oh _bother_ that Hugh! We had better go and look
+for it as fast as we can. I wonder where he has hidden it?"
+
+"It can't be far away, because he was only gone for a few minutes at
+tea-time," Mollie remarked sensibly. "Very likely it is simply lying on
+the ground behind the wall."
+
+That was precisely where it was, and without much trouble the girls got
+it into place again, and Prudence mounted quickly. She disappeared
+through the little door, but in one moment appeared again with a
+frightened face.
+
+"She's not here, Mollie. She's gone."
+
+"Gone!" Mollie exclaimed incredulously. "She can't be gone! How could
+she get down without the ladder? She must be up in the tree."
+
+"No, she isn't. I can see every branch from here; there is not a single
+place where she could hide."
+
+"But she _must_ be up there somewhere," Mollie persisted. "If she had
+fallen out she would be lying round somewhere. There is no way she
+_could_ get down without the ladder. She is so nervous. I'll come up
+too and look."
+
+"You may come, but you won't see anything," Prudence said, steadying
+her end of the ladder while Mollie climbed.
+
+The Nest was certainly empty. The little blue bird must have found
+wings and flown, Mollie thought. She looked up and down and round
+about, but not a vestige of Grizzel was there to be seen. Then she
+called her Scouting lore to her aid, and set her wits to work.
+
+"The basket has gone too, and there is no orange peel anywhere, but the
+_Swiss Family Robinson_ is there on the book-shelf. So she did not go
+in a great hurry, because she tidied up first. Let us go to the
+Look-out and see if we can catch sight of her blue frock. She may be
+hiding quite near and laughing at us all the time."
+
+They climbed to the Look-out and anxiously scanned all the visible
+parts of the garden, but nowhere was there a morsel of blue pinafore or
+red curls to be seen.
+
+"We had better get down," Prudence said, "and search the garden
+properly; I'll ask Bridget to come and help us. What I can't understand
+is how she got down at all, and, if she _was_ down, why she didn't come
+to meet Papa. She always meets him; always, always. Whoever doesn't
+meet him Grizzel always does."
+
+Bridget laughed at their fears, but under her laugh Mollie could detect
+a tone of anxiety, and when house and garden had been searched in vain,
+Bridget and Prudence faced each other in silence. Then Prue spoke out
+the fear which Mollie had not understood:
+
+"The blacks have come to town; I saw their wurlies yesterday when we
+left the Gardens."
+
+"Away wid ye, Miss Prudence," Bridget scoffed. "An' what for wud the
+blacks be touchin' Grizzel? Isn't yur Pa the kindest gintleman in the
+whole wurrld to thim, dirrty things they be!"
+
+"Old Sammy was angry because Mamma would not give him a new blanket
+last time he came," Prudence answered, her face pale with anxiety and
+tears not far away. "He just goes and sells them, that's what he does,
+and buys whisky. He followed me all down the road one day when I was
+alone, and jabbered away till his wife came and hauled him off."
+
+There was a troubled silence while Bridget and Prue considered the next
+step to take. Mollie felt that this problem was beyond her powers of
+solving. Then a sudden thought struck her:
+
+"Where's Laddie? We haven't seen him either."
+
+"Praise be!" exclaimed Bridget. "The dog'll be wid Grizzel, an' that's
+sure. Blessin's on ye for the thought, Miss Mollie, for it's scared I
+was an' there's no use denyin'."
+
+"Thank goodness! If the blacks had come Laddie would have barked,"
+Prudence said, taking a long breath of relief. "How on earth did I not
+miss him myself!"
+
+"Your mind was so full of Grizzel you had no room for another thought,
+but now--where is she, and how did she get down?"
+
+"We _must_ find her before Mamma comes home. Mollie, you are clever;
+think some more."
+
+Mollie thought her hardest, but, as she explained, it was difficult to
+make suggestions when she knew neither Grizzel nor the surroundings
+very well. "She had no hat on; let us go and see if she has taken a
+hat. Would she be likely to go out without one?"
+
+No, they said, going out without a hat was unheard of. So a search was
+instituted in the girl's room, and to their relief Grizzel's garden hat
+was missing--somehow, even to Mollie, it seemed less alarming to be
+missing with a hat than without one. In fact, if it had not been for
+the mystery of the tree--which certainly _was_ very
+inexplicable--Mollie would not have disturbed herself. Grizzel had gone
+out, wearing her hat, carrying her basket, and accompanied by the large
+and capable Laddie. Most likely she would come back presently with some
+simple explanation to account for everything.
+
+"I think she has gone for a walk. She got down somehow and ran off to
+give Hugh a fright. Let's go and look for her along the road," was
+Mollie's next proposal.
+
+"If she has gone for a walk she will most likely come home by the lane,
+unless she went over to the parklands--oh, I wish she would come back!
+She never goes out alone in town, because she is frightened of meeting
+Things. She says there are all sorts of Things in town. Once she got
+lost in a big crowd, and I think it made her rather nervous. Besides,
+Mamma will be angry if she is not home when they come in, and we'll get
+such scoldings." Prudence sighed and looked longingly towards the white
+gate, but there was no sign of the wanderer's return.
+
+"Suppose we go to the Look-out and reconnoitre, and if we see her we
+can go and meet her," said Mollie.
+
+This seemed a good idea, so they climbed the ladder once more, and, one
+behind the other, scrambled to the top of the tree. But twilight was
+already creeping over the land--the brief Australian twilight which
+turns to darkness so quickly. It was impossible to see any distance,
+and the girls were turning their backs on the flagpole when Prudence
+stopped with an exclamation:
+
+"I think I will light the lantern. Grizzel will see it from a long way
+off. Look in the house for matches, Mollie, while I turn the red
+glasses both ways."
+
+"But red means danger," Mollie objected, "and we aren't dangerous."
+
+"Mamma is when we break rules," Prudence replied, "and it will remind
+Grizzel to hurry up."
+
+"Good gracious!" Mollie ejaculated, as she climbed down on her errand,
+"I am glad we don't hang a red lantern out of the nursery window when
+we see Mother coming along. How she would laugh if we did!"
+
+"It won't burn long," Prue said, as she shut the lantern door, "but it
+will do. Now we'll go down the lane; I am almost sure Grizzel will come
+that way."
+
+They crossed the garden and slipped into the lane through a narrow back
+gate. It seemed to Mollie that the darkness fell like a curtain, so
+quickly did it come dropping down. High up above the trees they could
+see the red lantern shining in the dusk like a glowing ruby; the air
+was growing chilly, and all the warm bright colours were fading into a
+dull uniform grey, when suddenly out of the shadowy dimness there leapt
+a dark form--a form with a bushy tail and a friendly bark.
+
+"Laddie!" exclaimed Prudence, and a moment after Grizzel appeared,
+running along and swinging her basket.
+
+"Am I late?" she asked breathlessly. "I didn't mean to be so long; I
+stopped to look at the shop windows."
+
+"Oh, Grizzel, where _have_ you been?" Prue said, catching her sister by
+the arm. "I have been so frightened. Come on quickly now, or we won't
+be ready, and _then_ there will be a hullabuloo and goodness knows what
+tomorrow."
+
+They hurried back to the house, and were met by an anxious Bridget with
+Baby in her arms. Bridget scolded, and Baby laughed, and they were all
+so busy "getting ready" that it was not till three white muslin frocks
+were spread primly over three green damask Victorian chairs that
+Prudence found time to ask:
+
+"How on earth did you get down from the tree?"
+
+"I just got down," Grizzel answered, looking mysterious, "I invented a
+secret way of getting down."
+
+"Nonsense," Prudence said rather crossly; "there can't be a secret way
+down."
+
+"Well, find out for yourself," Grizzel retorted, her face taking on an
+obstinate expression.
+
+"But how _did_ you?" Mollie asked, with an ingratiating smile.
+
+Grizzel shook her rebellious little red curls. "It's my secret," she
+repeated; "I won't tell."
+
+"When did you find out that the ladder was gone?" Prue asked, in a more
+amiable voice.
+
+"I just knew. It's part of the secret."
+
+"You'll have to tell Hugh," Prudence said firmly; "you can't have
+secret ways into other people's houses."
+
+"I won't tell anyone. It's my mysterious secret and I shall keep it."
+
+Prudence frowned and opened her mouth to speak again, but Mollie signed
+to her to be silent. Mollie was not a Patrol Leader for nothing; she
+had learned to be diplomatic, and now she turned the conversation:
+
+"Where are those parcels?" she asked.
+
+"The parcels! Goodness me, I forgot them! How _could_ I do such a
+thing!" Prudence exclaimed, jumping up from the green chair and rushing
+into the hall, followed by Mollie; Grizzel sat on in sulky dignity,
+trying to look uninterested.
+
+"Suppose Papa had come home and found we had not opened them, his
+feelings would have been dreadfully hurt," Prudence said with
+compunction. "It would have been murder outing. He always says murder
+will out." Grizzel's dignity could not survive the sight of the
+brown-paper packages, and the parcels were quickly undone and the
+wrappings and string tidied away--"the evidences of our folly", Prue
+said, as she bundled them out of sight. The contents were so charming
+that everybody forgot their little difference of opinion. There was a
+fine large kaleidoscope, the first she had ever seen, for Mollie; a
+charming musical box, with a long list of tunes printed inside the lid
+and a little gilt key to wind it up with, for Prudence; a Winsor and
+Newton paint-box for Grizzel; _Five Weeks in a Balloon_, by Jules
+Verne, for Hugh; and a Punchinello doll on a stick for Baby.
+
+"I must say," Mollie remarked appreciatively, "your father _is_ a
+peach. I have often wanted to see a proper kaleidoscope, but they seem
+to have gone out of fashion."
+
+The others were too busy admiring their own things to observe Mollie's
+remarks. Grizzel was speechless with joy as she found all the paints
+she had been longing for--the crimson lake, Prussian blue, Vandyke
+brown, and the rest; Prue had wound up her box, and as Mollie turned
+her kaleidoscope towards the light, and delighted herself with the
+wonderful colours and designs it produced, she heard the delicate,
+sweet tinkle of a faintly familiar tune--an old-fashioned sort of
+tune....
+
+While they were thus pleasantly occupied Professor and Mrs. Campbell
+and Hugh returned, and Mollie was introduced to "Mamma" who after all
+did not look in the least alarming. She was a fair, pretty woman, with
+large clear eyes like Hugh's and a beautifully modulated voice. She
+kissed Mollie and looked at her with rather a sad expression in her
+eyes:
+
+"You must tell me all about home this evening," she said in her musical
+voice. "How nicely your hair is cut; I wonder if Prue's would look nice
+like that."
+
+"No, no," said Papa, laying his hand on Prue's curls, "I can't spare
+one hair off my Prue's head. I must have my brown ringlets to play with
+sometimes."
+
+Hugh could talk of nothing but the wonderful telephone. "I believe I
+could make one," he said later on. "I understood a good deal of what
+the man said. I shall require a new magnet and some other things. I'll
+begin tomorrow." He had forgotten all about such trifles as hidden
+ladders and treed sisters, and the girls did not remind him.
+
+But when Mollie found herself alone with Grizzel she began to talk
+about the little house and described a beautiful plan she had concocted
+for a house-warming, finishing up with the remark that it was a pity
+that Grizzel could not come.
+
+"Why can't I come?" demanded Grizzel. "Of course I'll come. I adore the
+little house."
+
+"It's Hugh's house, and I don't think he will let you come if you have
+a mysterious secret way of getting up and down. He won't like it."
+
+Grizzel was silent. "It's nothing very wonderful," she said at last. "I
+was only paying Prudence out for forgetting me. She might have
+remembered to let me down when Papa came home--" and Grizzel's eyes
+filled with tears. Mollie's heart softened:
+
+"He was in such a hurry that there was no time to get you, and it was
+my fault afterwards just as much as Prue's."
+
+"I'll tell you now if you like," Grizzel went on; "only you must
+promise not to tell Prudence and Hugh."
+
+"No," said Mollie, "I can't do that. Prudence was awfully frightened;
+she got quite pale. We were frightened together and looked for you
+together; it wouldn't be fair for you to tell me and not to tell her. I
+hate things that are not fair."
+
+Grizzel was silent again and then sighed. "Oh well, I suppose I'd
+better tell. I'd have liked to keep one secret, but I can't bear not to
+go to Hugh's party. It was very easy--I only--"
+
+"Wait," said Mollie, "I'll call Prue."
+
+[Illustration: I WISH I COULD MAKE SOMETHING THAT WOULD REACH FROM HERE
+TO MY BROTHER]
+
+"I saw Hugh take the ladder," Grizzel went on, after Prue joined them;
+"of course I heard it scraping along; Hugh is a silly. So I watched him
+hide it, and when the milkman came I called him, and he put it up and
+helped me down and we hid it back again. That's all."
+
+The others looked at each other, and then Mollie began to laugh, and
+went on laughing till Prue and Grizzel laughed at her laughing. "Well,
+I must say!" she exclaimed at last, "I _am_ a Sherlock Holmes and no
+mistake! I was so busy being clever that I never even thought of a
+milkman, which would have been Baden-Powell's first idea. Of all the
+silly things! Why on earth didn't we think of it, Prue?"
+
+Hugh, most reluctantly, went to school next morning, and Mamma kept the
+girls busy with Italian, music, and needlework till lunch-time. After
+that Grizzel departed with her paint-box, Bridget took Baby for a walk,
+and Mollie and Prue settled themselves in the little house, with a
+cushion apiece at their backs, a basket of freshly pulled oranges
+between them, and a couple of books in case conversation should flag.
+
+"Now, Prudence, tell me more about Time-travellers," Mollie said;
+"somehow I can't seem to remember that I am one; in fact--" she paused.
+
+"You can't believe it," Prudence finished for her. "I know. But it's
+meant to be like that. If you didn't forget you would remember too
+much, and then you would stop being a Time-traveller, because your mind
+can't be in two places at once. So it is better _not_ to talk; or you
+may have to go."
+
+"I won't again, but just tell me two things. Can we travel forwards as
+well as backwards?"
+
+"A few people can, not everyone; but it is better not, Mollie. It is
+far better not."
+
+"But you came into my Time to fetch me."
+
+"I didn't exactly come, you brought me; and I can only stay a moment."
+
+"Well," Mollie said, after a short silence, "the other thing is: Can I
+bring Dick? He would love this place and this Time--somehow you seem to
+have more room than we have, and you are not so frightfully busy. We
+never have _enough_ time; I think your hours must be longer than ours,"
+she went on, with a sigh. "I simply cannot get all the things squeezed
+in that I want to do. I often wish the days were thirty hours long."
+
+"You weren't wishing that when I came," Prudence said, with a little
+laugh. "I don't know about Dick; you can't bring him unless he wants to
+come--of his own accord, I mean."
+
+Mollie pondered a little, and then sighed again: "It will be rather
+hard. He doesn't want anything frightfully except football, and there
+isn't any just now. Perhaps we could make him want to come; couldn't
+Hugh invent some way? It was only one chance in a hundred--in a
+thousand, perhaps, that made me talk to your photograph. Let us ask
+Hugh."
+
+"We can ask," Prudence agreed, "but his head is going to be packed full
+of telephone now, and he won't think or speak of anything else for
+days. That's the way he is; we get rather tired of it sometimes,
+especially when we have to help. Grizzel collected four hundred corks
+for his raft. She grubbed in the ashpit, and among the empty
+beer-bottles--" Prudence sighed in her turn.
+
+The two girls met Hugh at the white gate on his return from school, and
+Mollie seized the first opportunity to make her request.
+
+"I don't know," Hugh answered thoughtfully; "there ought to be a way. I
+believe there is a way _somewhere_ to do everything, if you can only
+find it. It's mostly a question of looking long enough. And a thing is
+always in the last place you look for it--naturally. I am going to make
+a telephone; if I could make one long enough--" he paused.
+
+They were strolling up the wide, cypress-bordered path as they talked,
+and Mollie's wandering gaze fell upon a low mound at the foot of one of
+the cypress trees.
+
+"What's that?" she asked, coming to a standstill. "It looks like a
+cat's grave."
+
+It was a grave sure enough, and crowned with a bunch of pansies. A
+small headstone had been made from the lid of an old soapbox, on which
+was printed the following inscription:
+
+ HERE LITH
+ THE
+ LONGEST
+ DANDY LION CHANE
+ IN
+ THE WURLD
+
+"It's Grizzel," said Prudence; "why on earth has she gone and buried
+her beautiful chain?"
+
+Grizzel joined the group and answered for herself:
+
+"Mollie said the poor flowers would be forgotten. I should hate to be
+forgotten, so I lifted them all up and buried them. I bought a yard of
+lovely yellow muslin when I was out yesterday and made a beautiful
+shroud. That cypress tree is rather big for such a little grave, but
+it's the littlest in the garden."
+
+No one smiled. "It was a wonderful chain," Mollie said, remembering her
+view from the Look-out, "I wish I could make something that would reach
+from here to my brother Dick. I wish we had wireless. I wonder if
+'willing' would be any good. Have you ever played willing? We join
+hands and will with all our might that Dick would come here."
+
+"It sounds easy," said Hugh, always ready for a new experiment, "much
+easier than making a telephone; we might as well try."
+
+So they joined hands and wished. As they loosened hands again a shrill
+cry above their heads made them all look up--it was a parrot flying low
+across the garden, its brilliant plumage shining in the evening
+sunlight like jewels. "It's my parrot!" Mollie exclaimed, "it met me by
+the gate yesterday."
+
+Mollie sat up. The rain was still splashing on the window-panes, but
+Aunt Mary was drawing the curtains, and a cheerful little fire had been
+lighted. There was a pleasant tinkle of china as tea-cups were settled
+on the tray.
+
+"Have I been asleep?" she asked incredulously. (It surely was not all a
+_dream_!)
+
+"A beautiful sleep," Aunt Mary answered; "and now tea, and after
+tea--you shall see what you shall see."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+The Fortune-makers or The Cherry-garden
+
+
+Mollie was rather silent at tea-time. She could not help thinking of
+those other children in that long-ago far-away garden. Were they real?
+Or had it all been a dream? It _must_ have been a dream, she
+thought--such things do not happen in real life--it was impossible that
+it should have been true. And yet, never before had she dreamt anything
+so clearly, so "going-on" as she expressed it to herself. She longed to
+tell Aunt Mary all about it, but the memory of her vow restrained her.
+If nothing further happened, in course of time she would feel free to
+tell of her wonderful experience, but in the meantime she must have
+patience. She racked her brains to think of some roundabout way of
+introducing the subject of Australia and the year 1878, but could not
+get past her vow--it seemed to block the way in every direction.
+
+So she ate her little triangles of toast--made in a particularly
+fascinating way peculiar to Grannie's housekeeping--without enjoying
+the scrunch, scrunch between her teeth so much as usual. Even the early
+strawberries and cream found her somewhat absent-minded.
+
+But after tea was cleared away and the room tidied up, Aunt Mary
+disappeared for a short time and returned with her hands behind her
+back. She stood before Mollie, and in a solemn voice chanted the
+following words:
+
+ "Neevie neevie nick nack,
+ Which hand will ye tak?
+ Tak the right or tak the wrong,
+ I'll beguile ye if I can."
+
+This was too interesting to be ignored. Mollie sat up and became her
+ordinary self again. She looked critically at Aunt Mary's arms,
+shoulders, and eyes, but got no information from any of these. Then she
+laughed:
+
+"I _won't_ have the wrong, please, I'll have the right."
+
+Aunt Mary laughed too. "You are too clever, Miss Mollie. That is not
+the way _I_ did neevie-neevie when I was young." She brought her right
+hand round as she spoke, and in it was a charming box, large,
+varnished, and clamped at the corners with brass. She laid it on
+Mollie's lap, and watched the sliding lid being pulled out by a pair of
+impatient hands. It was a beautiful jig-saw puzzle.
+
+"Oh, where _did_ you get it?" Mollie cried joyfully. "I _adore_ jig-saw
+puzzles. You are a lovely, lovely aunt!" and she held out her arms for
+a hug and a kiss.
+
+"Well," said Aunt Mary, smiling with pleasure at the success of her
+surprise, "I remembered how fond you are of jig-saws, so yesterday, as
+soon as you had fallen asleep, I wired to Hamley's. I was not sure if
+it would arrive to-day, so I did not tell you. Now, let us see what it
+is--a map! Oh, dear me, I hope you won't find a map dull!"
+
+Grannie, who loved jig-saws almost as much as Mollie did, had drawn up
+a substantial table to the sofa and seated herself beside it. "Dull!"
+she said reprovingly, "I hope not indeed. Maps are the most interesting
+puzzles one can have. What is it a map of?"
+
+"We'll soon find that out," said Mollie, laying a very jagged section
+upon the table and studying it with interest. "What funny names--Weeah!
+Where's that? It sounds like China."
+
+Grannie had also possessed herself of a section, and was scrutinizing
+it through her spectacles. "I'll need my reading-glass, Mary, my dear,"
+she said; "my old eyes cannot see this tiny print."
+
+A silver-handled reading-glass was brought, and Grannie considered her
+section again: "The Yarra," she read out, "I wonder if you can tell me
+where the Yarra is, Mollie?"
+
+"Never heard of it," said Mollie, shaking her head. "Yankalilla.
+Where's that? Goomooroo, Wanrearah, Koolywurtie. _What_ names! I am
+glad I am not a railway guard in this place, wherever it may be."
+
+"Aha, Miss Mollie, I am cleverer than you are with all your Oxford and
+Cambridge examinations!" Grannie exclaimed triumphantly, "for I can
+tell you where the Yarra is--it is the river upon which Melbourne is
+built, and Melbourne is the capital of Victoria, and Victoria is a
+colony in Australia."
+
+"Australia!" Mollie exclaimed, a little startled. "How funny--I mean
+how interesting!" It was certainly rather odd, she thought, that her
+difficulty should be solved so promptly, for now, of course, she might
+ask as many questions as she pleased and no one would wonder at her
+sudden interest in our distant colonies. In the meantime Grannie and
+Aunt Mary were both too much engrossed in the puzzle to notice the
+rather peculiar expression on Mollie's face, and soon she too became
+absorbed in the puzzle under her eyes, and forgot for the moment the
+stranger puzzle in her mind.
+
+When Mollie's breakfast-tray came up next morning, the first thing she
+saw on it was a letter from Dick. She seized it and tore it open.
+
+
+"DEAR MOLL,
+
+"I've had the rummest experience you ever. Young Outram says it was
+-pyh- -psy- -pysh---ghosts, you know. He says I must tell you _exactly_
+what happened and not leave out anything, because quite small things
+might turn out to be most important. Young Outram is great on ghosts
+and Spirits, he says it is because he was born in the East. It happened
+like this. Y.O. and me were sitting together at our desk, which is at
+the back beside the window. It is a very good desk. Old Nosey was
+talking about _Macbeth_--or perhaps it was _Paradise Lost,_ I am not
+sure of this point, because sometimes he does one and sometimes the
+other, according to the mood he is in. But it was one of them. Y.O. and
+I were making a list of Probable Players in next term's 1st XV, and we
+both said 'Jenkyns will have left', at the same time, so we hooked
+little fingers and said Kipling, and were wishing a wish when all of a
+sudden, _without the slightest warning_ there appeared, sitting on _our
+desk,_ the most absolutely top-hole parrot I ever saw in my life. We
+sat staring, because, you see, we never saw the beast fly in, and if it
+flew through the window we _must_ have seen it, because of my arm being
+on the window-sill. While we were still staring I _distinctly_ heard
+your voice say, 'Do come here, Dick.' Just those words and then no
+more. Then the parrot vanished absolutely, tail and everything, though
+it was the finest parrot's tail I ever saw in my life. I can tell you,
+Moll, it made me sit up hearing you like that. Y.O. said my freckles
+came out like a rash because I got almost pale under them. I wish I'd
+seen myself. Then we made the astonishing discovery that none of the
+other chaps had seen the parrot, in fact they say it is a cock-and-bull
+story, but we are sitting tight because of the phyc-thingummy. Young O.
+says that whatever it is he has to be in it too, because most probably
+it was owing to his peculiar Indian ghostiness that we saw it at all. I
+don't quite agree, but anyhow that's what he says, and he'd better be
+in. Please write by return of post if you can explain this phenomenon.
+We hope you aren't dead.
+
+"Yours affec.,
+
+"DICK."
+
+
+Mollie read this letter through twice, then laid it down and ate her
+egg and toast without thinking much of what she was doing. She felt
+rather startled again; things were certainly queerish. Either her vivid
+dream had penetrated to Dick's brain--and such experiences were not
+altogether unknown between the twins--or else--or else Prudence really
+_had_ come yesterday, and there was something in that story of the
+Time-travellers. So the experiment had worked too. She remembered the
+brilliant parrot.
+
+She could not make up her mind how much of her story she might tell to
+Dick. Her vow had only applied to grown-ups, and since the Campbells
+had helped her to wish Dick over, presumably they would allow her to
+take him into her confidence. But would he believe such an unlikely
+story--and what about Young Outram? They had not bargained for two
+boys. She decided to wait and see if Prudence came again, and, in the
+meantime, to write and tell Dick that she was alive and well, and that
+some explanation of his most extraordinary vision would certainly be
+forthcoming sooner or later.
+
+The morning passed much more quickly than the previous morning had
+done. Mollie and Grannie worked hard at the jig-saw puzzle, and,
+without breaking her word by the smallest fraction, Mollie contrived to
+get a considerable amount of information about Australia from Grannie.
+Not, of course, that she was totally ignorant on the subject of our
+Australian colonies, but her knowledge was vague, and her interest
+before this time had been so faint that it was hardly worth mentioning.
+Grannie, on the other hand, had had a brother and many friends in
+Australia, and had, at one time or another, corresponded with a number
+of people there. She was able to tell Mollie several thrilling tales of
+bush fires, of the gold-fields, and of Ned Kelly, the great bushranger.
+But in none of her stories did the name of the Campbells appear.
+
+After lunch Mollie was again tucked up on her sofa and told to take a
+little nap. Grannie was somewhat amused to be asked for the
+photograph-album again. "Bairns have queer fancies," she thought to
+herself, as she laid it on Mollie's lap. "Don't look too long, my
+lamb," she said aloud. "Try and go to sleep. You were all the better
+yesterday. There is Aunt Mary playing the piano--dear me, it is long
+since I heard that tune!"
+
+When Mollie was left alone she opened the album, lay back on her
+cushions, and stared hard at the picture of prim little Prudence.
+
+"_Now_ we shall see! Was it a dream, or will she come again? That is
+the question."
+
+But nothing happened. Prudence stared solemnly and stolidly back,
+looking almost too good for human nature's daily food.
+
+"But she wasn't, I feel sure she wasn't, even if it _was_ all a dream.
+Oh--_how_ disappointing! I did hope that parrot of Dick's meant
+something, and I do so want to see those children again and know what
+happened next. Besides, it would be thrilling to be a
+Time-traveller--one could see all sorts of things."
+
+As she meditated over her disappointment Mollie turned the pages of the
+album, looking rather listlessly at the other children, and deciding
+that none was so attractive as Prudence, till she came to a group of
+three girls and a boy. She looked closer, then stretched out her hand
+for the reading-glass and looked again: "I do believe it is--yes, it
+_is_--Hugh and Prudence and Grizzel and Baby! How I _wish_ they would
+come alive!"
+
+Even as she said the last word she saw a smile dawn upon Prue's face.
+She did not drop the album this time but held tightly on to it, closed
+her eyes, and counted twenty. When she opened them there stood Prue,
+looking as good and sweet as ever.
+
+"Oh, I _am_ glad to see you!" Mollie exclaimed, sitting up and holding
+out her hands. "I thought it was all a dream, and that you were not
+coming. You will take me with you again, won't you? I did love
+yesterday."
+
+Prudence smiled and took Mollie's hands in her own. "We need not waste
+time talking to-day," she said. "Listen to the music."
+
+Mollie shut her eyes and listened to Aunt Mary, who just then began to
+sing--Mollie could hear the words quite plainly:
+
+ "Oft in the stilly night,
+ Ere slumber's chain hath bound me,
+ Fond memory brings the light
+ Of other days around me."
+
+They were standing on a rough deeply rutted cart-track high up on a
+hill-side. Behind them the hill rose steeply, so thickly wooded that
+Mollie could not see plainly to the top. Before her it fell in a gentle
+slope to a narrow valley, through which ran a shallow creek with green
+banks on either side. Straight before her, half-way up the opposite
+hill, she saw a white cottage covered with a scarlet flowering creeper.
+It had casement windows all wide open, and a trellised porch. The
+garden of the cottage reached to the foot of the hill, and for
+three-quarters of its length was filled with rows of vines, looking
+like green lines ruled on a brown slate.
+
+On one side of the little vineyard Mollie could see a path winding up
+the hill, twisting in and out between vines and overhanging trees till
+it lost itself in a flower-garden, which made such a splash of rosy
+pink and flaming scarlet that Mollie thought it might have been spilt
+out of a sunset.
+
+By the roadside at her feet sat Grizzel, red curls still bobbing round
+her head, and apparently the very same blue overall still clothing her
+slim little body. She was moulding a lump of wet clay, shaping it into
+a bowl, pinching here, smoothing there, patting and pressing with both
+little grubby hands. On a strip of grass before her stood a long row of
+golden balls, glittering in the sunshine as if they had newly left a
+jeweller's shop.
+
+Prudence stood beside Mollie, rolling a clay ball round and round in
+her hands; and Mollie discovered presently that she herself was also
+rolling a lump of sticky stiff mud into some sort of shape, she was not
+sure what, but it seemed very important that it should be exactly right.
+
+As she watched the other two children, she saw Grizzel rise to her feet
+and run a few steps along the road to where, on the upper slope, a
+wedge had been sliced out of the hill, leaving a three-cornered open
+space which glittered curiously. This apparently was where the golden
+balls came from, for Grizzel stooped down, and lifting a handful of
+shining sand let it filter evenly through her fingers over her bowl.
+She then set the bowl on the ground, and lightly rubbed the gold sand
+into its surface. She repeated this process three times, then
+straightened herself, rubbed her gritty hands on her overall, shook the
+curls out of her eyes, and said:
+
+"It's quite a nice bowl. If _only_ we could make them hold water, Prue,
+it would do beautifully for Mamma's Russian violets."
+
+As Grizzel spoke Mollie suddenly realized that she knew where she was.
+They were in "the hills", across the way was their summer cottage, and
+those blue-green trees were gum trees. She remembered the long road she
+had seen from the Look-out, and how she had longed to follow it and see
+what lay behind those hills.
+
+She carried her ball along to the wedge in the hill-side and rolled it
+in the golden sand, rubbing it and sprinkling it as she had seen
+Grizzel do, and soon it took on a splendid yellow shine.
+
+"It looks very nice, Mollie," said Grizzel. "I like the way you've
+shaped it like an orange. I wonder if I could make a bunch of
+cherries--I think I will try to-morrow. Put it here beside mine; it is
+the hottest place."
+
+Mollie stopped and put her ball--which she now saw she _had_ shaped
+like an orange--beside Grizzel's on the sunny patch of grass. Then she
+stood up and looked round her again.
+
+"Where is Hugh?" she asked, "and Baby, and your father and mother?"
+
+"I think that is Hugh prowling among the roses over the way," Prudence
+answered, shading her eyes with one hand, and looking across the valley
+at the garden. "What is he doing, I wonder--he seems to have lost
+something! Baby is with Bridget. Papa and Mamma haven't come up yet.
+Miss Hilton is supposed to be taking care of us, but she is rather a
+goose."
+
+"All the better for us," said Grizzel. "If she were strict and fussy we
+wouldn't have nearly such a nice time as we do. You have only to say
+snake to Miss Hilton and she is ready to faint; it is useful sometimes."
+
+"Why should you say snake?" asked Mollie, feeling rather relieved to
+hear that the elders of the family were away.
+
+"Because there are snakes about, and she is terrified of them,"
+Prudence explained.
+
+"Oh dear--so am I, horribly frightened!" Mollie exclaimed. "I never saw
+a snake in my life except in the Zoo." "Then how do you know you are
+frightened of them?" Grizzel asked. "You only have to be a little firm
+with them and they won't do you any harm. I have lived in Australia for
+years and years and have never once been bitten."
+
+"I hope I will never meet one when I am alone," Mollie said, shaking an
+unconvinced head.
+
+While the other children counted their balls, dried their hands, and
+tied on their sunbonnets, Mollie stood still and gazed about her. The
+country she saw looked strange and unfamiliar to her eyes. So far as
+she could see there seemed to be few trees but gum trees, with their
+monotonous foliage and gaunt grey trunks, so different from the mossy
+trunks at home in English woods. Here and there one had fallen, and lay
+like a giant skeleton on the ground. On all sides were hills, not very
+high, but rolling one behind the other like waves, some wooded and some
+bare of trees and covered only with short grass and rough boulders.
+Over everything was the same beautiful clear sunlight that had
+impressed Mollie so much on her first visit, and the air was warm and
+soft. She thought of the dull street at home in North Kensington, with
+brick houses all crowded up together and dingy little back-yards, and
+she wished that her family could come and live in this wide and sunny
+country.
+
+As she stood, a cry came across the valley.
+
+"Coo-eee! Cooo-eeeee!"
+
+"There's Bridget calling for tea," said Prudence. "Come on quick; I'm
+as hungry as a hunter, and Biddy said she would make some damper,
+because we are rather short of bread."
+
+"What is damper?" asked Mollie, as she followed the other two down the
+hill. "Is it wet bread?"
+
+"Don't you know what _damper_ is?" Grizzel asked, with round eyes. "It
+is unleavened bread--you know, like the Children of Israel ate.
+Sometimes we find manna too, lying underneath the trees, but I don't
+like it much. I am glad I am not a Child of Israel," she added; "I
+don't like that old Moses. Do you?"
+
+"I haven't thought about him very much," Mollie confessed; "I suppose
+he was all right in his own way."
+
+"He was so fond of Thou shalt not," Grizzel objected, "and I can't
+_bear_ thou shalt nots. If _I_ had made the commandments I should have
+said 'Thou oughtest not to commit murder, but if thou doest thou shalt
+be hung'. Don't you think that would be more interesting?"
+
+"No, I don't," Mollie answered decidedly, "I like things to be short
+and plain like Thou shalt not steal. Then you know where you are."
+
+Prudence looked disapprovingly at her sister. "You should not talk like
+that, Grizzel; it is flippant, and you know what Papa says about
+flippancy."
+
+Grizzel made a face but did not answer, and they went on in silence
+till they reached the foot of the hill. They crossed the little creek
+by stepping-stones, and walked slowly up the winding path, the vines
+with their ripening grapes on the one side, and on the other great
+cherry trees, laden with the largest and reddest cherries that Mollie
+had ever seen in her life. They hung down temptingly among the green
+leaves, dangling their little bunches in the most inviting way
+imaginable, some scarlet, some black, and some almost white, but all
+ripe and luscious. The children stretched up their hands and pulled
+some, which tasted as good as they looked.
+
+"I'm going to make cherry jam to-morrow," Grizzel said, dropping her
+stones on the ground and carefully pushing them into the soil with the
+heel of her boot. "I'm going to make the first beginnings of my
+fortune."
+
+"What fortune?" asked Mollie, throwing her stones away in the careless
+fashion of people who are accustomed to buying their fruit in shops.
+
+"My jam fortune," Grizzel answered. "Every year Mamma sends a case of
+jam home to Grandmamma, and this year I am going to put in twelve tins
+of my very own jam, and Grandmamma will sell it and put the money in
+the bank for me. She promised she would if I was a good girl, and I've
+been as good as it is possible for a human being to be."
+
+"But can _you_ make really-truly jam?" Mollie asked
+incredulously--Grizzel looked so small and young to be a maker of real
+jam in shoppy tins.
+
+"Grizzel is a _beautiful_ cook," said Prudence, with an air of great
+pride. "You wait till you taste her herring-shape, and her parsnip
+sauce. Mamma says that cooks are born, not made, and that Grizzel is
+born and I'm not made."
+
+Mollie felt an immense respect for Grizzel. Cooking was not her own
+strong point, as her Guide captain had informed her in plain language
+more than once, and in any case food at home was too precious for
+children to experiment with except under supervision--there could be no
+playing about with fruit and sugar for instance. She began to think
+that if there were some things she could teach these forty-years-ago
+children, there were also some things she could learn from them--a
+thought which would have given her mother much pleasure could she have
+seen into her daughter's mind at that moment.
+
+"Hullo, girls!" said Hugh, coming out of the garden as they drew near
+the cottage, "I've got an idea."
+
+[Illustration: GRIZZEL THREW IN A SMALL HANDFUL OF TEA]
+
+Mollie turned to look at Hugh. He had grown a little taller, she
+thought, but was as clear-eyed and meditative as ever. And behind Hugh
+was the flower-garden, full of roses--thousands and thousands of roses,
+mostly pale pink. They were loose-petalled and exquisitely sweet. The
+children paused for a moment before going into the house, and all four
+sniffed up the delicate fragrance appreciatively.
+
+"That's my idea," said Hugh, with an extra loud sniff. "Scent! Let's
+make attar of roses. It costs a guinea a drop to buy, and we could make
+bottles full. I've been examining the rose-bushes--they are simply
+packed full of buds behind the flowers. I have been reading about it.
+It's quite easy to do; you merely have to extract the essential oil
+from the petals and there you are. I'll show you after tea."
+
+They passed through the porch into the house. There was no hall; they
+walked straight into the sitting-room, where a table was spread with
+tea, and Miss Hilton, a rather faded-looking lady of middling age, was
+already seated behind the tea-pot.
+
+"Go and wash your hands, children," she said, in a voice that matched
+her looks, "and smooth your hair. I am _surprised_ at you coming into
+the room like this. I don't know what your visitor will think, I am
+sure. Children have _very_ different manners in England."
+
+Mollie glanced round at the other three. She herself stood behind Miss
+Hilton and was therefore not within that lady's line of vision. She
+winked largely with her left eye, and a smile of relief travelled round
+the room.
+
+Tea was a silent meal in spite of the festive damper, which was so good
+that Mollie thought it must have alleviated the unfortunate lot of the
+Children of Israel considerably. Hugh was thinking out his plan for
+making attar of roses; Prue was day-dreaming about nothing in
+particular, as she was too fond of doing; Grizzel's mind was wandering
+away to golden bowls, golden cherries, and other possible and some
+quite impossible golden achievements; while Mollie listened to Baby,
+who carried on a long and intimate conversation with a family of
+bread-and-butter--otherwise the beddy-buts--which had found a temporary
+home upon her plate. Miss Hilton poured out tea absent-mindedly, and
+seldom spoke except to rebuke someone for putting elbows on the table.
+
+As soon as the meal was over the children went into the garden again,
+and, once outside, their tongues began to move.
+
+"I shall nab Baby's bronchitis-kettle," Hugh announced, "and make a
+distiller, and we can begin to-morrow. You girls will have to help me,
+for I must watch the distilling all the time, and someone must keep me
+supplied with fresh rose-petals."
+
+"I can't do much, because I'm going to make jam," said Grizzel, "and I
+want Prue and Mollie to help me to gather cherries. I've got one or two
+new ideas"--Mollie thought the family seemed great on ideas--"but, if
+you'll solder up my jam tins, I'll help with your attar."
+
+"I'll tell you what," said Prue, "we'll have a secret breakfast."
+
+"What's a secret breakfast?" asked Mollie.
+
+"You'll see in a minute," Prue answered. "It's a lovely thing. Then
+we'll get up and pull the cherries and cut them open, and we can pick
+the roses afterwards, when they are warm and dry."
+
+"Then we had better get the things ready now," said Grizzel.
+
+So while Hugh went off to a little old hut, which served them for a
+playroom, to build up his distillery, the three girls set out to
+inspect the cherry trees, and engaged in the pleasing task of tasting a
+few cherries off each tree to decide which had the finest flavour.
+
+"I think they are all absolutely topping," said Mollie. "I don't know
+how you can tell which is best."
+
+"What funny words you use," said Grizzel. "Topping!"
+
+"Well--top-hole then, or ripping, or great, or first-class, or jolly
+good."
+
+Both hearers laughed. "You had better not let Miss Hilton hear you,"
+said Prue, "or she will tell Mamma, and then you will have to write out
+'topping' a hundred times."
+
+Grizzel led the way to the flower-garden, which was laid out on the
+terrace immediately below the cottage. A sanded path ran along by the
+rose-bed, which was banked up for two feet or so to keep the soil from
+washing down in the rainy season. Prudence and Grizzel stopped at a
+corner where, in a sheltered angle, lay a low pile of bricks built up
+four-square with a hollow centre.
+
+"This is our fire-place," Prue explained to Mollie. "When we get up
+very early we make a fire here and boil tea and have a secret
+breakfast, because proper breakfast isn't till nine o'clock when Miss
+Hilton is mistress, and we get so hungry--besides, it is a lark."
+
+"Write out 'lark' one hundred times, my dear Prudence," said Grizzel,
+in a voice so exactly like Miss Hilton's that Mollie looked round with
+a start, and the other two laughed.
+
+They gathered sticks, which they carried into the kitchen to be dried,
+Bridget being a good-natured conspirator, and they collected sugar,
+tea, and damper for their feast. Darkness falls early in Australia, and
+the children decided to go to bed in good time, so that they should
+waken fresh in the morning. Mollie thought that their bedroom was a
+delightful place, quite different from a London bedroom. It had a door
+to itself, with a flight of wooden steps leading down to the garden, so
+that the children could slip out without disturbing the household.
+Mollie thought this very romantic.
+
+"You won't think it very romantic if some old bushranger gets in
+through the night and shoots you dead," Grizzel cheerfully suggested.
+
+"Be quiet, Grizzel," Prudence said reprovingly. "What is the use of
+frightening Mollie like that? You never saw a bushranger in your life."
+
+But a London girl, who has been through a dozen air-raids without
+losing any nerve, is not likely to disturb herself over a possible but
+improbable bushranger, and indeed Mollie was blissfully ignorant on the
+subject in spite of Grannie's tales; so she went to bed quite
+peacefully in the little camp-bed, and lay for a time watching the
+brilliant stars shine through the wide-open window. The lovely night
+scents floated in with the soft breeze, and Mollie could hear strange
+birds calling to their mates at an hour when most English birds are in
+bed and fast asleep.
+
+The first rosy streaks of dawn saw the three girls making their morning
+toilet at the pump, where the water was cold even to the touch of
+English Mollie, but it was freshening, and they emerged from their
+splashes with pink cheeks and ravenous appetites. The "inventor" loved
+his bed and did not join in the morning revels. (So boys _were_ lazy
+lie-a-beds in Father's young days, thought Mollie.)
+
+Prudence and Mollie went straight to the cherry trees with their
+baskets, while Grizzel lighted the fire and prepared the secret
+breakfast. She called them before the first baskets were quite full.
+The fire was burning cheerfully, sending long streamers of wood smoke
+into the morning air. On the bricks sat a billy-can full of water just
+on the boil, and, as it bubbled up, Grizzel threw in a small handful of
+tea, giving it a stir round with a cherry twig. She let it bubble again
+while she counted ten, then lifted the can to one side and put the lid
+on. She had begged a cup of warm, frothy milk from the milk-boy's pail
+as he came up the hill. The damper was sitting on the hot bricks, and
+Grizzel had gathered a plateful of strawberries from the berry-bed at
+the foot of the hill.
+
+They sat down on the sandy path, holding their mugs of steaming tea in
+one hand and their damper in the other, large juicy strawberries taking
+the place of jam. Mollie thought it was the most exquisitely delightful
+breakfast she had ever tasted in her life. The sun had risen and was
+sending his beautiful rays along the valley; they fell upon the roses
+and heliotrope in the garden and on the misty blue-green of the gum
+trees on the hill opposite. As the children munched in silent
+enjoyment, their eyes wandering here and there, one long shaft of light
+fell straight upon the patch of golden sand, so that it glittered as
+though it were the door to Aladdin's cave. Prue reached out her hand
+and pulled down a branch of sweet-scented geranium, crushing a leaf and
+holding it to Mollie's nose.
+
+"Isn't it nice here, Mollie?" she said.
+
+"It's perfectly heavenly," Mollie answered, with a sigh. "Why can't all
+the world be as nice as this, and why do people _ever_ live in streets?"
+
+They tidied up the remains of their breakfast, and were soon back at
+work in the cherry trees. By nine o'clock they had filled four baskets
+and had stoned more than half, and laid them in a shallow pan with
+sugar over them "to draw", as Grizzel explained. They cracked the
+kernels and took out the tiny white nuts, and last of all Grizzel added
+a good handful of gooseberries.
+
+"That's my idea," she said, "it will help the cherries to jell. I think
+I will pop in some red currants too."
+
+"You _are_ clever," Mollie said admiringly. "I never in all my life saw
+a girl as young as you make jam."
+
+"When I am grown up," Grizzel said, sucking her sugary fingers as she
+spoke, "I am going to have a fruit-farm and make immense quantities of
+jam to send home. Grandmamma says our jam is the nicest she has tasted,
+especially our peach and apricot. I am going to try grape jam too, and
+I shall preserve mandarin oranges whole, and pineapples, and figs."
+
+Mollie suddenly remembered big tins of jam which used to arrive from
+Australia now and then, at a time when jam was very scarce and precious
+in London. She smiled to herself as she wondered if they had been
+Grizzel's jams--they might have been. At any rate they must have come
+from beautiful gardens like this.
+
+"If you do," she said to Grizzel, "put a picture of yourself and a
+cherry tree on the tin. It will look much prettier than 'Campbell's
+Jams'!"
+
+This made the children laugh, and they went in to their second
+breakfast feeling very cheerful and what Mollie called "pleased with
+life". The lazy inventor made his appearance halfway through the meal,
+looking still rather sleepy. "Come and see my distillery," he said,
+when breakfast was over, "I fixed it up last night."
+
+Hugh had set the bronchitis-kettle--always carried about with Baby, who
+was subject to croup--on the fire-place, and had fixed a long narrow
+jam-tin on to the end of the spout.
+
+"I put the roses and water into the kettle," he explained, "and they
+boil, and the steam comes out and drops into this cold tin and
+condenses. Then, when we have enough, we boil that up and condense
+again. Then we skim the oil that rises to the top, and that is attar of
+roses. It is perfectly simple."
+
+"It _sounds_ simple," said Mollie, "but--"
+
+"But what?" asked Hugh, with a frown.
+
+"Oh, I don't know--just but," said Mollie, in a hurry. "I don't know a
+thing about distilling; how many boilings will it take to collect a
+bottle of attar?"
+
+"A good many, but you must not forget that a bottle holds a great many
+drops, and each drop is worth a guinea, so that a lavender-water bottle
+will hold about three hundred guineas' worth."
+
+Mollie was greatly impressed. How easy it was to make fortunes in
+Australia! And how much pleasanter a way than Father's way, which meant
+living in a street and sighing over bills, and not making much of a
+fortune after all.
+
+The girls returned to the garden, and soon gathered enough petals for
+the first boiling. Hugh, in the meantime, lit the fire and fetched
+water from the rain-water tank. "It says water from a spring, in the
+book," he said, "but there's nothing like rain-water really for this
+kind of work."
+
+Soon Grizzel said she must go to her jam-making. Prudence stayed to
+help Hugh, and Mollie decided to hover between both fortune-building
+schemes, as she was too deeply interested in the results to wish to
+miss either. For an hour they worked hard, Mollie and Prudence bringing
+in fresh supplies of roses, rain-water, and logs of wood, for the fire
+had to be kept well stocked. The room got very hot, for Hugh would not
+allow any windows to be opened, and a good part of the steam managed to
+escape in spite of all his care. Indeed it seemed to Mollie that more
+steam got into the room than into the tin. After the third instalment
+of roses and water she asked if she could be spared to go and see how
+the jam was getting on.
+
+"You might bring back some bread and skimmings," said Prudence.
+"Working like this makes you so hungry."
+
+The day was warm, but it was refreshing to get out of doors after the
+steamy atmosphere of the playroom. Mollie sauntered along, keeping in
+the shade of the trees, a little tired after her early rising. She
+could see Bridget and Baby at the bottom of the garden gathering
+gooseberries for a pudding. Baby's pink sun-bonnet bobbed about like a
+rose going for a walk in the berry-bed. Before she reached the kitchen
+door she began to smell something uncommonly like burning sugar.
+
+"I expect it has spilt on the stove," she thought; "that pot is pretty
+heavy for Grizzel to lift."
+
+The smell got stronger and stronger, and when Mollie reached the
+kitchen there was not only a smell but smoke. There was no sign of
+Grizzel, nor of anyone else; the house was silent and empty but for the
+sizzling and smoking of the boiled-over jam. Mollie ran to the stove--a
+funny flat arrangement, different from the stoves of her acquaintance.
+The jam had evidently been boiling over for some time, for not only the
+saucepan, the stove, and the fender, but even the floor was covered
+with a dark-brown sticky syrup. She trod carefully to the fire-place
+and lifted the pan to one side, the smoke and steam making her eyes
+water.
+
+"Making fortunes is pretty hot work in Australia," she muttered to
+herself. "If I made many there wouldn't be much of me left to enjoy
+them with. Where on earth is Grizzel?"
+
+She found her in their bedroom, arranging some vine leaves and green
+grapes in her golden bowl, quite oblivious of a world which contained
+jam.
+
+"I think your jam is burning, Grizzel--I am afraid it is rather badly
+burnt."
+
+"My jam!" said Grizzel, coming back to the world of every day.
+"Goodness me! I forgot all about the jam." She hastily dumped her bowl
+down on the window-sill, and flew to the kitchen, followed by Mollie.
+
+"Oh dear, dear, dear!" she cried, when her eyes fell upon the scene of
+devastation. "Oh, my jam! my jam! Oh, why am I _both_ a cook and an
+artist? One half of me is _always_ getting into the way of the other
+half! Oh, Mollie--my lovely, beautiful jam!"
+
+"Let's taste it and see; _perhaps_ it isn't burnt," Mollie suggested.
+But one sip was enough. "Ab-so-lute wash-out!" was her verdict. Grizzel
+seized the pot by the handle and made for the door.
+
+"What are you going to do?" asked Mollie, following her.
+
+"Bury it," said Grizzel, laying down the pot and seizing a spade. She
+rapidly dug a shallow hole, poured the sticky black mixture into it and
+tossed back the earth.
+
+"And they were so pretty a few hours ago," she wailed. "Why on earth
+did I go and spoil them like that! Oh, Mollie, I am a cruel girl!"
+
+"It isn't _really_ any more cruel than eating them," said Mollie
+consolingly. "I'd just as soon be burnt as eaten myself--only perhaps
+one might be cooked first and eaten afterwards. I must say it is rather
+hard lines on mutton when you come to think of it."
+
+Grizzel took the blackened pot to the pump, filled it with water, and
+carried it back to the kitchen. The fire was nearly out, and logs had
+to be piled on and blown up with the bellows before the pot could be
+set on again. Grizzel looked round for a towel to clear up the horrible
+mess with, but Bridget had washed her towels that morning and they were
+all hanging out to dry on the line.
+
+"Get a newspaper and crumple it up," suggested Mollie; "wet it in the
+pot-water."
+
+When Bridget and Baby appeared at the door, two very hot and sticky
+children were surrounded by a litter of crumpled, wet, black
+newspapers, and the stove was as far as you can possibly imagine from
+being clean.
+
+"Holy saints!" said Bridget.
+
+Nothing could have looked less like holy saints than Mollie and Grizzel
+did at that moment. They stood up in the midst of the ruins, and Mollie
+waited for the skies to fall. But Biddy was a good-natured soul.
+
+"An' me stove new cleaned this very mornin'--you an' yir jam! Be off
+wid ye!" flapping the children out of the way with her apron as she
+spoke.
+
+"Come and wash," said Grizzel, catching up a tin basin from the porch
+as they went out.
+
+When they were moderately clean again they went back to the playroom to
+see how the scent-makers were faring. They found Hugh and Prudence as
+red as lobsters; the big kettle had been moved and a tiny one put in
+its place.
+
+"I thought I'd better try how the experiment was getting on," Hugh
+explained to Mollie and Grizzel. "There's no use doing all the roses
+till we see if it's all right; so I'm boiling up the distilled water
+now."
+
+He peered into a doll's milk-jug, which was fastened on to the end of
+the little spout. "There is a little. We'll just try for oil," he said,
+lifting the jug off and carrying it to the window. There was about half
+a teaspoonful of water in the bottom.
+
+"It looks oily; I guess there will be one drop." He sniffed anxiously
+as he spoke. "And it does smell of roses too, by jiminy!"
+
+They all sniffed in turn, and agreed that there really was an
+undeniable smell of roses. "And it _might_ have only smelt of wet tin,"
+Hugh said. "Look here, Prue, don't empty that little kettle. We'll boil
+it up again and collect another drop. Put some more logs on the fire."
+
+Prudence looked at Hugh with a slightly exasperated expression; she was
+very hot and rather tired: "Hugh Campbell, you know as well as I do
+that there is nothing but tinny water left in that kettle. If you think
+anyone is going to pay a guinea a drop for scent called Wet Tin you are
+a goose. I wouldn't buy it if it was the only scent in the world."
+
+Hugh was not discouraged. "My _idea_ is right," he said. "I shall make
+a larger distiller and try again. There's plenty more roses. Next time
+we are by the sea I shall look for ambergris. It is found floating on
+the shores of warm countries, and all scent should have ambergris in
+it, properly speaking."
+
+"I shall try again too," said Grizzel. "There's plenty more cherries,
+and a new barrel of sugar came yesterday. After all, everybody has ups
+and downs when they are making fortunes. I'll take good care never to
+burn my jam again."
+
+"I'm not really sure if attar of roses is worth while," Hugh said
+thoughtfully, his eyes on the tiny milk-jug in his hand; "only rich
+people could afford to buy it. If you want to make a fortune it is
+better to make something that everyone wants, rich and poor. Soap might
+do."
+
+"Jam," said Grizzel.
+
+"_I'm_ not sure if it is right to make fortunes at all," said Mollie
+slowly.
+
+"Why not?" asked the other three all at once.
+
+"Because it doesn't seem fair, somehow. Some people are so frightfully
+rich, and some people haven't even enough to eat. My mother goes to the
+children's hospital every week, and sometimes she takes me. You can't
+_think_ what some of the poor babies are like--and then you go outside
+and see rich, _rich_ women in splendid motor-cars--I mean carriages,"
+she corrected herself, "and it does make you feel things aren't fair,
+and I do like fairness."
+
+The Australian children were silent for a minute or two.
+
+"But if no one was rich no one could give," Grizzel said at last. "We
+know very rich people here, and they do lovely kind things. Mrs. Basil
+Hill sends us a packing-case of _exquisite_ oranges every summer, and
+when she comes to see Mamma she almost always brings us a surprise
+packet--last time it was five pounds of the most beautiful sweets in
+Rundle Street, and the time before it was all Miss Alcott's books."
+
+"But if everybody was the same, people wouldn't have to give you
+things," said Mollie. "You'd have them yourself."
+
+"Then we would never get a surprise," said Grizzel, "and that would be
+horribly dull. Don't you think it would be dull if everybody was
+exactly the same?"
+
+"I suppose it would," Mollie admitted, with a sigh, feeling that she
+had not presented her case attractively; "but I think they might be
+samer than they are."
+
+"There's no use talking," Hugh said decisively. "Australia is full of
+fortunes waiting to be made. I heard Papa say so. And the early bird
+gets the worm, and the better the bird the better it is for everyone
+all round."
+
+"Except the worm," said Grizzel.
+
+They all laughed. "I wish I had a brother instead of three sisters,"
+Hugh remarked, emptying the contents of the tiny milk-jug over a
+handkerchief which had once been clean. "A brother would be some use.
+Where's yours?" he asked Mollie. "Did he get our message?"
+
+This reminded Mollie of Dick's letter, which impressed the Australians
+as much as it had impressed Mollie.
+
+"So the next thing--the next thing----" she repeated, looking round at
+the other three children. "What _is_ the next thing to do?"
+
+"We can't tell you," Prudence said, with a funny little smile, "you'll
+have to fix it yourself in the end."
+
+"Cooo-eeeee!" sounded from the cottage.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"Cherry jam for tea to-day, fresh from the preserving-pan," Aunt Mary
+was saying. "That will be a treat for you, Mollie, my dear."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+The Treasure-hunters or The Duke's Nose
+
+
+"Cherry jam is certainly very _runny_," said Aunt Mary at tea-time.
+
+"Do you put a handful of gooseberries into it?" Mollie asked rather
+dreamily, as she tried in vain to spread her scone tidily.
+
+"Gooseberries! Why, no; I never thought of it. It might be quite a good
+idea."
+
+"Or red currants?" Mollie went on.
+
+"Red currants! Bless the child! I didn't know you were a cook, Mollie."
+
+"Neither I am," said Mollie, rousing herself up to the fact that she
+was back in Chauncery, and must set a watch upon her tongue. Why was
+it, she wondered, that she forgot Chauncery so much more when she was
+with those other children than she forgot the children when she was at
+Chauncery? "I once heard a person say they put gooseberries and red
+currants into cherry jam, and I suddenly remembered," she told Aunt
+Mary.
+
+"Well, it is too late for cherries, but I will try it for the
+strawberries to-morrow. It will be quite an interesting experiment."
+
+Mollie resolutely pushed her thoughts about the cherry garden and its
+occupants into the background, and gave her whole mind to a game of
+patience with Grannie, who was getting a little tired of jig-saw. But
+when that was over, and Grannie was absorbed in casting on a
+stocking-top with an intricate pattern, while Aunt Mary wrote letters,
+she began again to think and wonder about her curious journey, which
+for some reason seemed less strange to-day than it had done yesterday.
+She pondered over ways and means to get Dick across, or over, or
+through, "or whatever you call it when you travel in Time", she
+thought; "back might be the best word. I do _wish_ I could tell Aunt
+Mary."
+
+She looked thoughtfully at her aunt, whose head was bent over her
+writing, the smooth bands of her silky, brown hair shining brightly in
+the lamp-light. No doubt some, perhaps most, grown-ups would scoff at
+her tale if she told it, Mollie thought. Grown-up people as a rule love
+best to jog along on well-trodden, safe, commonplace paths, and avoid
+adventurous by-ways, but Aunt Mary, Mollie felt sure, was an
+anti-jogger, so to speak, and would always choose adventures if she had
+a choice. "It's funny to think," Mollie reflected, "that she can't be
+so very much younger than Mrs. Campbell is--was--is--was then. I
+suppose she is about thirty-five, and Mrs. Campbell forty or so--she
+looks--looked old enough to be Aunt Mary's mother. Being good at games
+keeps her young; she can beat me to a frazzle at golf and tennis; and
+she is frightfully keen on aeroplanes; I'm sure she would fly if it
+weren't for Grannie. I wonder why she never got married?"
+
+Mollie had not yet come to the age of sentiment, but now and then she
+reached forward a little and surveyed its possibilities, and now she
+paused awhile to muse upon the subject of her aunt's spinsterhood. Not
+for long, however; she decided that Aunt Mary must have had excellent
+reasons of her own for remaining single, and returned to the more
+pressing problem of how to get Dick into the Campbells' garden. Finally
+she thought of a plan worth trying.
+
+"Grannie, may I have the loan of one of your photographs?" she asked.
+"Dick has a way of copying them with a thing he has that makes them
+look like drawings, and the old-fashioned ones are the prettiest."
+
+"By all means, if he will be careful," Grannie answered, nine-tenths of
+her mind being fixed on her new pattern and only one-tenth upon her
+grandchild's peculiar fancy for Victorian photographs. So Mollie wrote
+a short letter to her brother, enclosing the group which had worked the
+magic charm for herself that afternoon. She put it into the evening
+post-bag with a sigh. "If that doesn't do it I _can't_ think of
+anything else," she said to herself.
+
+It is remarkable how quickly one becomes used to a new routine. Already
+Mollie was making more use of her hands and head because she could not
+use her feet. She was fond of writing, and decided next morning to
+begin an account of her strange adventure while it was still fresh in
+her mind. In the intervals of other plans for her future career she had
+dreams of becoming a writer of books, but her difficulty hitherto had
+been that the usual sort of book is so ordinary, and she had never been
+able to think of anything remarkably unusual to write about. The
+autobiography of a person who could live in various periods of the
+Christian Era might turn out to be quite interesting, she thought, if
+only people would believe that it was true. The trouble was that most
+likely they would think she was inventing it, "and anyone can _invent_
+any old thing. And this is only the beginning of my adventures. When I
+have thoroughly learnt how to Time-travel I will go back much
+further--perhaps to the French Revolution, and watch people being
+guillotined."
+
+She scribbled diligently in the thick exercise-book, which Aunt Mary
+produced without once asking what it was wanted for. "It just shows--"
+Mollie murmured gratefully; "some people would have teased me to death."
+
+And so time passed, and half-past two came round again in the usual
+inevitable way, and Mollie lay expecting Prudence as calmly as though
+she were coming from next door. She had the album on her lap, and was
+turning the pages in search of a new photograph, when in the twinkling
+of an eye Prue was there.
+
+"We don't need that now," she said, "but we must have Aunt Mary's
+tunes. Where is she?"
+
+"Oh dear, dear, I forgot!" Mollie cried in dismay. "I do believe Aunt
+Mary is making strawberry jam, and I went and told her about putting in
+gooseberries and red currants, and her head will be full of them and
+she will forget me!"
+
+But the lullaby had not been forgotten. At that very moment the piano
+began--a tune Mollie knew well this time, for she had often heard the
+American soldiers sing it in London:
+
+ "Oh, darkies, how my heart grows weary,
+ Far from the old folks at home".
+
+"Give me your hand--quick," said Prue in a whisper.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Mollie found herself standing on a wide beach in the curve of a
+beautiful bay. Before her lay the sea, dark blue in the distance, a
+clear emerald green by the shore. To the right of her the beach
+stretched as far as she could see, firm yellow sand on the lower half,
+fine white silvery sand higher up. On the left it only ran for a couple
+of miles or so and then ended in rocks, over which the sea threw a cool
+white spray. Behind her, Mollie saw, when she turned, the line of the
+beach was followed by sandhills, some covered with low-growing scrub
+and some quite bare and treeless, shining like snow in the hot sunlight.
+
+The children were all there. At a little distance from where she stood
+Mollie could see Hugh and Prudence, Hugh lightly clad in a
+swimming-suit, and Prue with her skirts rolled up and her feet bare. A
+wide sun-hat covered her head, and her brown curls were fastened back
+with a clasp, which made her look older, Mollie thought.
+
+The two children were hauling a large, square, flat object down to the
+sea, Hugh pulling in front with ropes, and Prudence pushing behind.
+
+"I do believe it's the raft," thought Mollie. "This must be Brighton,
+and I suppose the summer holidays have come round again. It is a little
+difficult to keep up with Time here. I do _wish_ Dick could come!"
+
+Grizzel was sitting on the beach close beside her, and seemed to be
+gathering shells from a little pale-rose patch on the sand at her feet.
+She was very absorbed in her task, but she looked up at Mollie with a
+smile, apparently not at all surprised to see her there. She was
+dressed, like Prue, in a turned-up overall and wore a wide hat, which
+hid the red curls from view and gave her an unfamiliar look. Bridget
+was sitting not far from Grizzel, busily doing crochet-work and singing
+a song about a wild Irish boy, while her eyes wandered after Baby, who
+was singing a little song of her own invention about a poor lonely
+whale who had a loving heart. Higher up the beach, at the foot of the
+sandhills, Mollie could see Professor and Mrs. Campbell, one reading
+aloud and the other sewing.
+
+"Where shall I go first?" Mollie asked herself, "I think I'll go and
+see what Hugh and Prudence are doing."
+
+She found, when she began to walk, that she was bare-legged and bunchy
+about the skirts like the other girls, and that her head was covered
+with a sun-hat like theirs, a tanned Panama straw, light as a feather,
+and shading her eyes from the glare of sea and sand. The sun was very
+hot and the sand was warm under her feet.
+
+"Hullo! Here's Mollie the Jolly!" exclaimed Hugh, as she drew near.
+"Come along and lend a hand--we are just about to launch the good ship
+_Nancy Lee_ on her trial trip."
+
+Mollie examined the raft with deep interest. It was really very neatly
+made, the planks straight and smooth, and firmly held together by
+cross-bars underneath. There was a mast in the exact centre, with a
+sail at present close-reefed, and there was a pair of old oars which,
+Hugh explained, had been purchased from a boatman of his acquaintance.
+All round the raft were bunches of corks, several hundreds at least.
+
+"Did Prue and Grizzel find all those?" Mollie asked.
+
+"We all collected 'em," Hugh replied; "lots of people gave us
+corks--jolly old winebibbers they must be," he added ungratefully. "Now
+then--with a long, long pull and a strong, strong pull!"
+
+They got to the edge of the water, and the two girls waded in as far as
+they could go without getting their clothes wet, before the raft
+finally took to her natural element and rocked up and down on the
+smoothly rippling wavelets. A gentle breeze was blowing off the sea,
+but the tide was running out, which, Hugh remarked, was a good plan, as
+the raft would go out to sea with the tide and come back with the wind
+in her sail. He thought, however, that he would not carry any
+passengers on the first trip--in fact, to begin with, he would harness
+himself to his craft and pull her both out and in, "just till I see how
+she goes; she's got to find her sea-legs."
+
+The girls watched the raft and its owner depart into deep water; they
+saw Hugh climb on board, and decided that the passengers who sailed
+aboard the _Nancy Lee_ would be most suitably attired in
+bathing-dresses, as she appeared to slide along as much below the ocean
+as above it. After standing for some minutes they wandered along
+towards Grizzel, who was still sitting by the pale rosy patch on the
+sand. When they sat down beside her Mollie saw that the shells she was
+gathering were so tiny that they were hardly larger than a pin's head,
+and yet they were perfect in form and colour; she thought she had never
+seen anything more exquisite.
+
+"We thread them and make necklaces," Prudence explained; "they are so
+thin that you can stick a needle through them quite easily; they come
+in beds like this all along the beach. There are lots of lovely shells
+here, and sea-eggs too. We collect them sometimes, but our collections
+have such a way of getting lost somehow, they are always beginning over
+again and ending too soon."
+
+"Can you say 'She sells sea-shells' twenty times running, as fast as
+lightning?" asked Grizzel.
+
+"Not running as fast as lightning," Mollie answered, "but I could say
+it if I were walking rather slowly."
+
+"I couldn't," said Grizzel, taking no notice of Mollie's flippancy, "if
+I were to crawl at the rate of half an inch a year I should be saying
+'She shells sea-shells' the whole time."
+
+"You are talking nonsense," said Prudence. "Come up and see Papa and
+Mamma."
+
+Mollie was greeted kindly by the older people. She had forgotten to ask
+if she was supposed to be a visitor or only spending the day with the
+Campbells, but gathered from Mamma's conversation that she was paying a
+visit and had arrived that morning. She wondered again how they heard
+about her coming; the children appeared to take her for granted, but,
+of course, _they_ knew she was a Time-traveller!
+
+As the girls sat by their elders, idly playing with the silvery sand
+and chatting to each other, a large steamship came in view, coming from
+the north and heading south-west. They all stopped working and talking
+as they watched her steaming along, a trail of smoke blowing behind
+her, smudging the blue sky with clouds, black at first and gradually
+fading to grey.
+
+"That's the English mail," Papa said at last; "she was due to leave the
+Semaphore at three o'clock to-day."
+
+They were silent again; the great ship drew nearer--now she was almost
+opposite.
+
+"Oh--John--_Home!"_ Mamma said. There was a tremble in her voice that
+made Prudence and Mollie look up--there were tears in her eyes.
+
+"I know, little wife, I know," Papa answered softly, putting a hand
+over the white hands which had dropped the busy needle.
+
+The girls rose to their feet and left Papa and Mamma. They went down to
+the edge of the shore, and stood watching the ship as she began to slip
+over the horizon.
+
+"Now she has begun to go down the Big Hill," said Prue. "She will sail
+for miles and miles and thousands of miles, and for days and nights and
+weeks across all that sea. I wonder if some children on the other side
+will be playing on that beach, and will watch her funnel climb over the
+top of the hill again and say: 'Here comes the Australian mail!'"
+
+Mollie did not answer. She could not remember ever taking much interest
+in the Australian mail. But in future she determined she would always
+watch when she had the chance, and wave a friendly hand to the incoming
+ships.
+
+Soon there was nothing to be seen of the big steamer but a trail of
+smoke, which lingered long in the sky.
+
+Prudence had fallen into a day-dream; and Mollie's eyes were roaming
+over the blue sea, when suddenly she caught sight of the raft bobbing
+about on the little waves, sometimes above and sometimes below. In the
+water in front of the raft she could see Hugh's head, like a round
+black ball--and--yes, she was not mistaken, there were two other round
+black balls which must also be heads. That was rather odd, she thought;
+she had not noticed any other boys about.
+
+"Look, Prue!" she exclaimed, catching Prue by the arm, "look--there is
+Hugh, and he has got someone with him--oh, _do_ you think he has
+rescued some drowning sailors?"
+
+Prue came out of her day-dream with a jerk, and brought her thoughts
+and her eyes back to earth, or rather to sea.
+
+"Yes, he _has_ someone with him," she said. "How funny!"
+
+As they gazed, the three swimmers turned round and, with a good deal of
+ducking and slipping, climbed aboard the raft, which triumphantly
+survived and remained afloat, though decidedly wet about the deck. They
+proceeded to unfurl the sail, which one boy held while the other two
+took to the oars, and, after some hard work, the _Nancy Lee_ was safely
+beached. Grizzel joined Mollie and Prudence, and the three girls
+watched the three boys, not offering to go and help with the raft
+because they felt a little shy of the strangers.
+
+Presently one of them turned round--and Mollie gave a jump. The boy's
+hair hung over his forehead in wet, black streaks, and he was dressed,
+or rather undressed, in a swimming-suit, the rest of him being wet,
+white skin; but in spite of this unusual appearance Mollie was almost
+sure--in fact she was quite sure--that it was Young Outram. And the
+other boy--who kept his back turned in a provoking way as he examined
+the raft--why, _that_ boy--yes, it surely was Dick! Mollie squealed and
+caught Prue by the arm:
+
+"It's Dick and Jerry Outram!" she exclaimed, jumping up and down with
+excitement. "Oh, Prue--have they swum all the way from London without
+any clothes?"
+
+Prudence laughed. "Mollie, you _are_ a goose! _Do_ you think they could
+swim fourteen thousand miles?"
+
+"Well how--? Oh, I forgot! It is so hard to remember about
+Time-travelling here! Oh, Prue, _how_ exciting it is!"
+
+At that moment Dick looked round and saw his sister. Both boys came
+racing along the sand towards the girls, kicking up their heels like
+young colts.
+
+"Cheerio!" cried Dick, as he pranced up. "What price school! How's this
+for a rag? Jolly old beano, I call it!"
+
+"What does he say?" asked Grizzel.
+
+"He says that school isn't much of a place, and that this is a great
+lark, and that he enjoys being here immensely," translated Mollie.
+"_Some_ psychical phenomena!" exclaimed Young Outram, prancing up in
+his turn.
+
+"I'm afraid we haven't got any," said Prudence politely.
+
+"And you forgot to say 'Please' if we had," said Grizzel, with a frown.
+
+"_What_ do they say?" asked Young Outram, looking puzzled.
+
+"Prudence thought you were asking for some what's-its-name-how-much,"
+Mollie explained again.
+
+"What _does_ he mean then?" Grizzel asked.
+
+"He means that this is the loveliest magic that he ever heard of," said
+Mollie. "You shouldn't use such long words, Jerry, and they aren't true
+either, for this is _not_ thingummy phenomena, it is simply common
+everyday magic."
+
+"There is no such thing as common magic," said Jerry.
+
+"There is," said Mollie.
+
+"There isn't," said Jerry.
+
+"What do you call it when your mother gives you a dirty little brown
+onion to put in the ground and you bring it back to her turned into a
+parrot-tulip?" asked Mollie.
+
+"Oh--if you--"
+
+"Stow it, Young Outram, you blighter," Dick interrupted. "Don't be such
+a silly old Juggins, making them ratty first go-off like that. Keep
+your hair on, Mollie, and don't get the hump over nothing. If you
+_must_ jaw about parrots, jaw about the dossy chap we spotted in
+school; you are simply talking hot air, both of you."
+
+"_What_ does he say?" asked Hugh, who had come up by this time.
+
+"I wish to goodness you boys would speak plain English," Mollie said
+impatiently. "I don't want to spend all my time explaining you to the
+others."
+
+"Irry yourry tawrry lierry tharry weerry wirry tawrry lierry thirry,
+arry therry yourry woerry urrystarry wurry wurry tharry weerry sayrry,"
+said Grizzel, rather angrily and very rapidly.
+
+"_What_ does she say?" asked both boys at once.
+
+"It's only our private language," said Prudence; "she says that if you
+talk that way we'll talk our way, and then you won't understand us.
+_That_ wouldn't do any good. I think we'd better have a Circle. Give me
+your hand, Mollie, and you take Hugh's. And Hugh Dick's, and Dick
+Grizzel's, and Grizzel Young Outram's, and Young Outram my other hand.
+Now all stand quite still and shut your eyes; listen to the waves, and
+try and think of three nice things about the people next you."
+
+The six children stood in a circle, silent and still, as Prudence had
+ordered, their eyes tightly closed. They felt the hot beams of the sun
+pouring over them, and the cool salt wind blew on their faces and
+through their hair; their toes curled and wriggled in the warm, wet
+sand, and in their ears was the plash-plash of the little waves beating
+backwards and forwards on the beach. It was very pleasant. It seemed
+quite easy to think of those three nice things. And presently each
+child felt a warm and friendly glow steal up its left arm, through its
+heart, down its right arm--and so on to its neighbour. When this
+pleasing and cheerful sensation had gone round the Circle three times,
+Prudence said: "Now, open your eyes and let go."
+
+They stood there smiling at each other, and feeling almost ready to
+burst with goodness and loving kindness towards all the world.
+
+"Now we'll understand each other," said Prue. "Words don't matter much
+if you understand people. Now what shall we do?"
+
+"Don't let's stand about any more," said Mollie; "the time does go so
+quickly, and there are lovely things to do. What would you like to do,
+Young Outram?"
+
+"Call me Jerry all the time," he answered first. "I want to forget
+about school while I can--there are a good many of us at school," he
+explained to Prudence, "and we are called Old Outram, and Outram Two,
+and Young Outram; and there are three Outram Kids at the prep, and
+another kid at home."
+
+"_All_ boys!" exclaimed Prudence.
+
+Jerry nodded. There had been nine Outram boys before the war! "Let's go
+out on the raft again--please," he added, with a wink at Grizzel, who
+smiled back. "You come too; we could easily push you along."
+
+"We'll have to change into our bathing things first," said Prudence;
+"the raft looks a little wet. We won't be long."
+
+The girls ran up into the sandhills to change, but before Prue
+disappeared she returned to the boys with a basket made of rushes in
+her hand, which she had begged from Bridget.
+
+"Here are some buns and grapes," she said a little shyly, "I thought
+you might be feeling hungry, and it is a long time yet till tea-time."
+
+Jerry decided on the spot that if he ever _did_ go in for the peculiar
+entertainment of falling in love, he would choose a shy girl with brown
+curls who did not talk slang and went about distributing buns to hungry
+boys. "Her for mine," he expressed it to himself.
+
+The girls were soon back, all in navy-blue bathing-suits, knickers
+below, and a belted tunic reaching to their knees above--too much
+clothed for Mollie's taste; she liked to be skimpy when she went
+swimming. But no one grumbles after they have been in a Circle--at
+least, not for the next twenty-four hours--so Mollie endured her
+substantial garments philosophically and soon forgot all about them.
+
+The girls waded out to the raft, which the boys had launched. They
+climbed on board and were soon in fairly deep water. Mollie and
+Prudence slipped off and left lazy Grizzel alone on deck, sitting
+cross-legged like a little tailor, one arm flung round the mast. The
+raft rocked gently up and down on the calm sea, while the children
+swam, ducked, and played about in the clear, sun-warmed water like a
+school of young porpoises. As Grizzel sat idly watching the rest, her
+eyes fell upon an object which floated at a little distance from the
+raft. It was a bottle--a common beer-bottle--its cork rammed well in
+and sealed with red wax.
+
+"What's that?" she called to Hugh, pointing to the bottle as it danced
+about, twirling round and round, tossing from side to side in the wide
+ripples sent out by the children and the drifting raft.
+
+They all made for it. "It's a message from the deep," cried Jerry;
+"probably from a ship-wrecked sailor."
+
+Hugh, being the nearest, caught it by its red neck, and the whole party
+collected on and about the raft to see what would happen next. But Hugh
+refused to break the bottle until they went ashore again.
+
+"The sea might get in and spoil the paper, and the broken glass would
+get on deck and cut us; we'll pull her in now and read the message on
+the beach," he decided.
+
+They got under way and, practice making perfect, were soon high and dry
+on the beach, and the _Nancy Lee_ dragged up and comfortably moored.
+The children seated themselves in a ring, and Hugh cautiously knocked
+off the neck of the bottle with a stone. He drew out a paper, which had
+been carefully rolled round a thin bamboo stick and tied with a red
+ribbon. There was no date on the paper, nor was there any sign to show
+where the bottle had been thrown in, but written in large, clear
+round-hand was the following message:
+
+ IF THE FINDER OF THIS BOTTLE
+ WILL SEARCH THE CAVE UNDER
+ _THE DUKE'S NOSE_ HE WILL FIND
+ SOMETHING TO HIS ADVANTAGE.
+
+"Hidden treasure," said three boys all at once. "Where is The Duke's
+Nose?" asked Dick.
+
+"Never heard of it," answered Hugh, looking hard at Jerry, whose nose
+was distinctly aquiline and promised to be more so in the future. "You
+aren't a duke by any chance, I suppose?" he asked.
+
+"No, old sport, I'm not," Jerry answered, with a grin, "and if I were,
+the only treasure you would find in the cave under my nose would be
+some jolly sharp teeth, and they wouldn't be at all to your advantage
+either."
+
+"It's probably among those rocks over there," Mollie suggested; "I
+expect if we went there and walked round we would see something that
+looked like a duke's nose."
+
+"But there aren't any big enough to have a cave under them," said
+Prudence; "they are all quite little rocks."
+
+"It will be a bit of the cliff, most likely," said Dick, "in fact it is
+almost bound to be if there is a cave."
+
+The others agreed that this was probable. "What do you think the hidden
+treasure will be?" asked Grizzel. "A sack of diamonds and rubies?"
+
+"I hope not," said Jerry, "for, if it is anything of that sort, we will
+have to give it up. If we were caught trying to sell diamonds we'd be
+copped at once, and the bobbies would think the bottle story was all
+made up. I expect we'd all be put in jail, and it would be jolly
+awkward for Dick and me when we got back to school. I think I see the
+Old Man's face when we explained that we couldn't come because we were
+in an Australian prison in the year 1879 for stealing diamonds. I don't
+think!"
+
+"Schoolmasters and mistresses are extraordinarily stupid sometimes,"
+said Mollie reflectively. "They are so hard to convince, even about
+quite simple things, if they don't want to be convinced. But I
+shouldn't care for diamonds myself. I'd like a swanky tennis-racket."
+
+"I'd like a revolver, latest pattern," said Jerry.
+
+"I should like a first-class camera," said Hugh.
+
+"I'd like a pure-bred bull-dog," said Dick.
+
+"I'd like a nice little model sewing-machine," said Prue.
+
+"I'd like six pairs of stilts," said Grizzel, "and then we could all
+walk home on them."
+
+Everyone looked a little ashamed; Grizzel was the only one who had
+thought of the five others. A murmur went round that of course they had
+_meant_ six of everything. Then Mollie began to laugh: "How funny we
+will look if we each get all the things," she giggled. "We will walk
+home on the stilts, with a revolver and a sewing-machine tied on to
+each stilt, and a tennis-racket and a camera on our backs, and six
+bull-dogs trotting after us."
+
+This flight of fancy made everyone laugh consumedly: "We must go home
+now, anyway," Prudence said, as she dried a tear, "because it is
+getting on for tea-time and we have got to get dressed. Perhaps there
+will be time to go to the rocks after tea and just _look_ for a nose,
+and if we find it we'll take some spades in the morning and dig."
+
+The Campbell's seaside cottage stood behind the sandhills. It had been
+built by a retired sea-captain, who had planned it to look as like a
+ship inside as a house could be made to look. The walls were panelled
+in wood, painted bird's-egg blue, and decorated with pictures of ships.
+The windows were round like portholes; the table stood across one end
+of the room and was screwed to the floor, as were also the benches on
+either side. In the children's rooms were bunks, in rows one above the
+other, and the washing-stands were fixtures. It was altogether very
+charming and romantic.
+
+Tea was of the kind called high, and the hungry children disposed of
+cold ham, an extraordinary number of boiled eggs, several loaves of
+smoking hot new bread, and at least a pound of butter and two or three
+pounds of jam.
+
+"May we go for a walk to the rocks?" asked Prudence, when tea was over.
+"We will go very quietly along the beach and not get wet, and be home
+before dark."
+
+Papa said he would walk that way a little later on and meet them; so
+Mamma gave permission, and soon a party of six were wandering by the
+shore towards the rocks, carrying their boots and stockings slung round
+their necks. It did not take them long to cover the two miles which lay
+between their beach and the rocks. Mollie found it hard to pass by all
+the lovely shells with which the beach was strewn, but the rest were
+impatient. The sun was dropping down the sky and they had not too much
+time for their search.
+
+It did not promise to be a very successful search, for nowhere was
+there anything even remotely like a duke's nose to be seen--nor indeed
+any sort of nose. The rocks were low and for the most part jagged, with
+pools of water in the hollows between them for unwary or careless
+people to slip into. Many of them were covered with periwinkles, which
+Grizzel could not resist gathering. She filled her boots with them.
+
+"Papa likes them," she said, when Prudence and Mollie remonstrated with
+her for lingering; "he says they taste like a sea-breeze, and if we
+aren't going to take back a duke's nose I may as well take a
+periwinkle's nose; it will be better than nothing."
+
+The cliffs were high and precipitous, but they were no particular
+shape, being, as Hugh said, merely the edge of Australia. The children
+scrambled along till they reached the turn of the coast-line, beyond
+which were more rocks and cliffs, much the same as those about them.
+
+"Perhaps it isn't here at all," Prudence said, as they seated
+themselves in a row on the edge of a big boulder; "the message didn't
+say it was. It might be anywhere. Perhaps that bottle came hundreds of
+miles, and the Duke's Nose is at the South Pole."
+
+"More likely Kangaroo Island or Yorke's Peninsula," Hugh said. "We
+might sail the raft across--it's only about fifty miles to the
+Peninsula."
+
+"How'd you get her to go?" asked Jerry. "We couldn't swim fifty miles;
+half a mile is my limit at a stretch; Dick can do three-quarters."
+
+"We'd have to use the sail and tack a bit, and we'd have the oars."
+
+"What about food?" asked Prudence.
+
+"We'd sling it in a can on the mast. Water's the trouble; we'd have to
+distil sea-water, and that takes coal and might be a bit difficult;
+there isn't a place for coal on board yet."
+
+Mollie remembered the attar of roses and decided not to embark upon
+that voyage. "We would be pretty thirsty before there was enough water
+distilled for us all to drink," she thought to herself.
+
+"Well, we'll have to be getting home now," said Prudence, with a sigh.
+"It will be dark before so very long."
+
+A somewhat silent and subdued party set out on the homeward scramble,
+the boys in front, Mollie and Prue together, and Grizzel in the rear,
+being hampered by her bootfuls of periwinkles, which would keep falling
+out. She stopped at last, and, sitting down, she laced her boots
+tightly up and tied the tops round with the lace ends. When she looked
+up from this task she stopped again to admire the gorgeous sunset. The
+whole sky was ablaze, and the sea had changed from blue to crimson and
+gold; the wet beach was gleaming like an opal, pale-rose and lavender,
+with fiery amber lights shimmering on the rippled sand. The brilliant
+glow of the western sky was reflected in the east, and the cliffs stood
+out sharply against the light, themselves flushed with pink. Grizzel's
+keen young gaze ran along the outline, black where it cut the sky.
+
+"There's nothing there," she said to herself, "only that flagstaff hut,
+and it's as square as square."
+
+As she watched, a door opened in the side of the hut and a man came
+out, swinging a billy-can in his hand. Suddenly Grizzel caught her
+breath. Where had she heard someone say that that hut was a tiny
+refreshment-bar, where a man could go in and get boiling water for his
+tea--that everlasting tea which the Australian drinks at any and every
+hour of the day? It was Papa, and he had said they called the hut 'The
+Nose'--short, Grizzel felt sure, for The Duke's Nose. Her eyes ran
+quickly down the cliff underneath--yes, she could see the cave quite
+plainly when she looked hard, though to the casual glance it looked
+like a deep crevice in the cliff.
+
+She looked after the others. They had scrambled on ahead while she was
+tying up her periwinkles, and were now too far away to hear anything
+but a shout. She put her two hands up to her mouth and gave the long
+shrill "Cooo-eeeee!" of the Australian-born child, which caused five
+heads to be turned in her direction instantaneously. Prudence started
+running back, fearing that her sister had fallen and hurt herself.
+Grizzel's gesticulations made things no plainer to the others--when she
+pointed to the hut they thought she meant them to get help, so that
+Hugh and Dick set off towards the cliff, while Jerry came on with
+Mollie and Prudence in case there should be a broken limb.
+
+Even when they got within hailing distance they did not understand, for
+what between keeping a foothold on the slippery rocks, hanging on to
+her periwinkles, and her excitement over her discovery, Grizzel was
+getting breathless and incoherent, and all she did was to point a small
+forefinger at the hut and say:
+"Duke's-nose-you-know-duke's-nose-you-know-your-nose-dukes-know."
+
+"She is delirious with pain," said Mollie, "and she is mixing the
+Duke's Nose up with 'She sells sea-shells'."
+
+However, it was not very long before they reached her side, and she was
+able to explain the situation. A few more excited coo-ees brought the
+boys back, and the question became: What to do next? The sun was
+getting perilously near the horizon, and once it dropped behind the
+sea, darkness would fall rapidly and the rocks be really unsafe,
+especially as the tide was now coming in.
+
+"We must get up frightfully early in the morning," said Dick at last,
+"and come along before breakfast. Nobody is likely to find that
+treasure in the next ten hours or so."
+
+With many backward looks they resumed their homeward trek. It was hard
+luck to have to leave the treasure when, perhaps, they had almost found
+it, but Mamma's word was law, and if they broke their promise about
+getting home, or at least meeting Papa, it was quite possible that
+to-morrow would be spent by the girls in doing French verbs and making
+buttonholes.
+
+The children slept soundly all night in their funny little bunks. Early
+in the morning a small figure slipped into the boys' room and shook
+first one boy and then another by the shoulders. Dick and Jerry woke up
+after a few grunts; Hugh as usual was a sleepy-head.
+
+"Leave him to us," Dick said confidently, "_we'll_ get him up--you'll
+see."
+
+"Tell him to come by Gobbler's Hollow," ordered Grizzel; "you'll find
+us there. Don't stop to wash."
+
+When the boys were half-way across the sandhills, they saw a thin
+column of blue smoke rising from somewhere among the low scrubby trees,
+and a minute after a delicious smell greeted their unducal noses--a
+smell of wood-smoke and toast combined.
+
+"It's the girls making grub," Hugh explained to the other two; "they're
+great on grub." He might have added that he was great on it himself, so
+far as eating it was concerned. Certainly Dick and Jerry were very
+pleased to know that they had not to wait until half-past eight for
+breakfast, for the fresh sea air had given them ravenous appetites.
+They found the girls in Gobbler's Hollow--appropriately so named by
+Hugh--bending over a gipsy fire. The inevitable billy-can hung from a
+tripod, and the steam from it mingled with the smoke of the fire.
+Mollie was toasting bread, which Prudence buttered with a lavish hand,
+and Grizzel was shelling hard-boiled eggs.
+
+"I call this top-hole," Dick announced, as he squatted down on the sand
+and took his tin mug from Mollie, who had begged to be allowed to make
+the tea as she had seen Grizzel make it before. "It will buck us up no
+end and make us as sharp as needles."
+
+They were in a hurry to get on; so when breakfast was done they pushed
+the mugs and knives into the hollow of a bush, which Grizzel explained
+was their storeroom. Later in the day the girls would come back and
+tidy up; for the present the great thing was to get to the cave as
+quickly as possible. They had two clear hours before them in which to
+make their search.
+
+The tide was at its lowest, and there was a broad stretch of wet sand
+between the sandhills and the sea. Wide shallow pools of water had been
+left behind by the receding waves, while here and there lay long heavy
+drifts of seaweed, shining darkly in the early rays of the morning
+sunlight. The children splashed their way along, their eyes fixed on
+the flagstaff hut. As they drew nearer they left the sea and steered
+for the cave, the entrance to which was plain enough now that they knew
+where to look for it.
+
+"It's such a conspicuous sort of cave," Hugh said, "I don't see how
+anyone could miss finding treasure unless it is buried very deep."
+
+Caves have always a certain amount of mystery about them, but this one
+was undoubtedly as ordinary looking a cave as one could find. It did
+not burrow very far back into the cliff side, and what there was of it
+was open to the daylight and contained no lurking dark corners. The
+walls were rough and rocky but not high; the roof was, as Jerry said,
+nothing particular, and the floor was of shingle and rather wet, as if
+the sea, now so far away, had paid it a visit not so very long ago.
+But, as the rocks and stones before the entrance were dry, it was
+obviously not the tide which had washed the floor.
+
+"It must be a spring or something," Hugh said; "let's taste and see--"
+he stooped as he spoke and scooped up a handful of water, which he put
+to his lips.
+
+"Thought so; it's quite fresh and sweet--that's rather a find--jolly
+useful for picnics, it will save us carting water about--by jinks!" he
+exclaimed, looking round at the others with an expression of blank
+dismay; "do you suppose _that's_ what we were to find to our advantage?"
+
+They all stared hard at the shining wet stones, through which the
+trickle of water was now plainly discernable. Then they stared round
+the cave again. There did not seem to be a place where treasure _could_
+be hidden. Moreover, there were traces of a not very remote picnic--the
+dead ashes of a gipsy fire, one or two crumpled-up balls of paper, some
+broken bottles!
+
+"That's it," said Jerry at last. "It was probably the people who had
+that picnic--those broken bottles are the same as the one we found.
+They played cock-shy with them, and then thought it would be a lark to
+chuck one into the sea. What a jolly old sell!"
+
+"We've had a nice morning anyhow," said Prudence, "and the spring
+certainly _will_ be an advantage when we've got used to it not being a
+sewing-machine and bull-dogs and things."
+
+"I somehow don't believe it is the spring," said Mollie thoughtfully,
+still staring about her. "There is something about the way that paper
+is written; it doesn't look like the writing of the sort of person who
+plays that kind of joke--and of course it would be meant for a joke.
+Let's all stand quite still in a circle back to back, and each stare
+hard all over the bit of cave that comes in front of us, and see if
+there isn't a sign of some sort."
+
+They agreed that there would be no harm in trying this plan, though the
+boys' hopes were small. Dick and Jerry were uneasily conscious that
+they were "the sort of person" who would have thought that bottled
+message an excellent joke--to play on someone else!
+
+So they stared. They even circled slowly round so that each part of the
+cave was examined with meticulous care by six pairs of eyes in turn.
+But it was all in vain; the cave only seemed to become more and more
+ordinary the longer they looked at it.
+
+"There's not a place where you could hide a thimble," Prue said sadly,
+"let alone a treasure."
+
+"What's that?" Grizzel called out suddenly, pointing to the broken
+bottles in the corner.
+
+After all there _had_ been a dark spot, and with the brightening
+daylight that dark spot had all at once lighted up, and there lay a
+bottle, the very twin of the one they had found in the sea, red
+sealing-wax and all. The boys made a dive for it, but Dick stopped
+abruptly and held back the others: "Grizzel saw it first, let her open
+it too," he said.
+
+Grizzel advanced, and picking up the bottle held it to the light--yes,
+there was a message plainly to be seen.
+
+"I think one of you had better break it open," she said; "I'd probably
+cut my fingers."
+
+Hugh solemnly knocked off its head and drew out the paper. It was
+written in the same round, clear handwriting:
+
+ IF THE PERSON WHO FINDS THIS
+ BOTTLE WILL ASK FOR MR. BROWN
+ AT THE DUKE'S NOSE, HE WILL
+ HEAR OF SOMETHING TO HIS ADVANTAGE.
+
+"Why the dickens couldn't they have said that first shot?" Jerry
+exclaimed.
+
+"I expect Mr. Brown will tell us to go to the Duchess's Toes and hear
+of something to our _dis_-advantage," said Hugh sarcastically.
+
+"If we are going to look for Mr. Brown we will have to hurry," said
+Prudence, who had gone to the entrance of the cave and was scrutinizing
+the beach; "by the look of the shadows I should say it was a good bit
+after seven. In not much more than an hour we must be sitting down at
+breakfast tidy and brushed."
+
+They found when they came out that there was a footpath up to the
+Duke's Nose--a very steep and boulder-strewn path, but quite a possible
+one for them all; so they went for it manfully and womanfully and were
+soon at top. But alas! the door of the hut was closed and locked; no
+one answered their repeated knocks, and they came to the unwilling
+conclusion that the place was empty.
+
+"Blow!" said Dick at last. "Why couldn't the old treasure-hider put his
+old treasure in an easier place?"
+
+"If he had, someone else would have found it," Mollie remarked
+sensibly, "and anyhow it is a lark searching for it."
+
+At that moment a man's figure could be seen coming towards the hut; he
+was swinging a billy-can by the handle.
+
+"That's the man I saw last night," exclaimed Grizzel; "I expect he is
+Mr. Brown."
+
+The man was rather surprised to see six children congregated before his
+hut door at that hour of the morning. Prudence was pushed forward as
+spokeswoman. "Please, are you Mr. Brown?" she asked, in her most polite
+voice.
+
+"I am, miss. Anything I can do for you?"
+
+"We found this piece of paper," she said, showing the latest message to
+him, "and we brought it to you like it says."
+
+The man grinned broadly--he had a nice grin, the children
+thought--"You've found it, have you? Well, that beats me! That's darned
+clever of you. Our little Missie will be no end bucked to hear that bit
+o' news; she was mighty taken up with her messages, she was. You'll
+have to wait a bit, though. I can't leave this place before twelve
+noon. You be on the beach above where that big hump o' seaweed is at
+twelve-thirty to-day, an' you'll see--" the man broke off and grinned
+again.
+
+"What?" asked several excited people at once.
+
+"That's tellin'," said Mr. Brown; "just you wait an' you'll see
+somethin' to your advantage, same as it says here."
+
+It was terribly hard to have to leave the treasure at this thrilling
+stage, but there was nothing else to be done, especially as it was
+getting late, and they would have to hasten their steps as it was, if
+they were to reach home in time for a proper tidy-up before breakfast.
+Mamma was very particular about many things, but she was particularly
+particular about coming to table with clean hands and freshly brushed
+hair.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+They were at the trysting-place long before half-past twelve. Nobody
+had a watch, but the Australian children had a device of their own for
+telling the time.
+
+"You stand on one foot," Hugh explained, "and twirl round with your
+other big toe in the sand--like this. That makes a circle to fit your
+own shadow. Then you stand in the middle and see where the shadow hits
+the circle. And then you guess the time near enough for all practical
+purposes. It's quite simple."
+
+"Did you invent that sort of clock yourself?" Mollie asked
+deferentially.
+
+"There wasn't much to invent," Hugh replied modestly; "it's on the same
+principle as a sundial. I only applied my legs."
+
+"God invented Hugh's legs and the sun," Grizzel said; "Hugh only put in
+the squiggly toe."
+
+"But that's just it," Jerry argued; "like Newton and the apple. The
+simple things are there all the time, and no one sees them till the
+right person comes along. I think that's a jolly ingenious idea. You'd
+have to know exactly where due north was, of course, and you'd have to
+have the sun. That's the trouble in London; the sun just slops about
+the sky, and half the time you can't see him at all."
+
+The children now twirled round and round like dervishes, making
+shadow-clocks till there were hardly any shadows left, as the sun rose
+higher and higher in the heavens. It also became warmer and warmer; so
+they decided to sit in a row with their backs to the sea and their eyes
+firmly fixed upon the hut, determined not to miss the sight of the
+treasure for a single moment.
+
+"Let's play 'I went to market with a green umbrella'," Prue suggested,
+"and we can think of all the things the treasure might be." The green
+umbrella had been to market about twenty times when a voice behind them
+made them all start.
+
+"Well, now--to be sure!"
+
+And there was Mr. Brown, with nothing in his hands--no sack upon his
+back.
+
+"How _did_ you come, Mr. Brown?" Mollie asked. "We looked and looked."
+
+"Grand sentries you'd make--all lookin' one way," said Mr. Brown.
+"Suppose you look at the sea for a change."
+
+Six pairs of eyes turned to gaze at the sea--and six pairs of feet
+instantly began to run, for there, drawn up on the beach, was a boat!
+
+"How's that for a tidy craft?" asked Mr. Brown. "Is she pretty shaped?
+How do you like her paint? Look at her nice little oars. Eight, she
+holds--nice-sized party eight is, sort o' cosy an' cheerful."
+
+The children looked from the boat to Mr. Brown and back again. Nobody
+thought any more of stilts or sewing-machines, or even of bull-dogs;
+the only thing on earth worth having at that moment was the wonderful
+boat around which they were standing. Her outer dress was of bright,
+dark green, with a scarlet line round the rim; inside she was pure
+white. A little railing of delicate iron scroll-work ran round her
+stern, and across it curved a board, with the boat's name in scarlet
+and gold: _The Belle of Canada._
+
+"Do you mean--" Hugh began, but he was too overpowered to finish,
+because it was all very well to talk about cameras and things in the
+abstract, but that such a thing as a real, life-sized boat--and such a
+beautiful boat too--should fall into their hands in this casual way was
+too wildly improbable to be true.
+
+But it was true, nevertheless. That lovely little boat was really
+theirs!
+
+The way it happened was this, Mr. Brown explained: the year
+before--while the Campbells were in the hills--a little Canadian girl,
+visiting her Australian relations, had come with them to stay in the
+very cottage the Campbells were in now. She was very ill when she
+arrived. The doctors feared consumption, and said that open air all day
+long was the best medicine she could have. So the boat was bought--"and
+a fine price they paid for her too," Mr. Brown remarked--and the little
+girl was half her time on the sea, and got so sun-burnt and sturdy that
+before she left she was rowing the boat herself--"an' you'd never know
+she'd had a mite the matter with her," Mr. Brown said. When the time
+came for her to leave she took a fancy to give her boat to some other
+children, so that they might have as happy a summer with it as she had
+had. But it wasn't enough to give it in the usual way of giving--she
+made up the plan of the message in the bottle, which she left with Mr.
+Brown.
+
+"But I wasn't in no hurry," he said. "I kep' my eye on the cottage
+children. The last lot were a rampagin' set o' young ruffians, smashin'
+everything they set hands on. I soon saw that this chap was a different
+sort altogether, hammerin' an' tinkerin' away at his raft, and careful
+of her as if she was a lady--he's the sort for little Missie an' me, I
+said to myself, so in the bottle went, only an hour or two before you
+found it."
+
+"And suppose no one had found it, or the other bottle?" Dick suggested.
+
+"Not much danger o' that, with six pair o' sharp eyes an' inquisitive
+headpieces around," Mr. Brown answered, with a laugh. "The only bit I
+wasn't sure about was the Duke's Nose, for not many knows it by that
+name; but little Missie would have it--said it was more romantic like,
+though what's romantic about a duke's nose it beats me to see--just
+like any other nose, I don't mind bettin'."
+
+"Hugh says Jerry's nose is like a duke's," Grizzel said, so that all
+eyes were immediately fixed upon poor Jerry's nose.
+
+"Jolly romantic, especially when I have a cold in the head!" he
+exclaimed.
+
+"Well now, jump in, the lot o' you, an' I'll row you along to your Pa,"
+said Mr. Brown.
+
+"Do you know Papa?" asked Grizzel, whose round blue eyes had never left
+Mr. Brown's face since he began his story.
+
+"Yes, I know your Pa. There ain't many round here that don't. Now
+then----"
+
+As Mr. Brown talked he had pushed the boat out, with some help from the
+boys, and had lifted the girls in. Now he took the oars, and, with a
+few powerful strokes, he sent the boat skimming over the sparkling blue
+sea.
+
+All the children could row, more or less, but Mr. Brown gave them some
+useful hints. "An' you mustn't ever go far out to sea by yourselves,"
+he said, "nor yet too near the rocks except it be a calm day like
+to-day. Remember that a good sailor won't ever run his ship into danger
+unless he can't help himself, no more than he would his wife. If you
+want to go a regular excursion to the Port or such, you can always get
+one of us to go with you, unless, of course, your Pa can take you. But
+you'll get plenty of fun, an' learn a lot too, playin' round
+here--you'll learn the feel o' the sea, which is something quite
+different from rowin' on a river. An' don't you be givin' the raft the
+go-by," he added, addressing himself to Hugh; "there's a lot goes to a
+raft an' you never know when your knowledge o' handlin' one may come in
+useful. That's a tidy one you've made, but it wants a bit o' tar. I'll
+bring some along one o' these days an' show you how to use it--there's
+your Pa wavin' to you."
+
+An excited party of children landed on the beach and told their story
+to Papa, whose consent had to be won before the lovely boat was really
+theirs. He was as delighted as they were themselves, and an expedition
+was planned for that very evening, to include Mamma and her guitar.
+
+"If you will give me the little girl's address I will write and tell
+her all about how we found the bottle," Prudence said to Mr. Brown,
+"and we will all write and say 'Thank you' for her _beautiful_ idea."
+
+"She's back in Canada now," Mr. Brown answered. "She'd be mighty
+pleased to hear from you."
+
+It was difficult to sit down soberly to boiled mutton and batter
+pudding after these exhilarating adventures, but it had to be done, and
+after dinner the girls had to "sit quietly with their needles" for an
+hour; but at last tea-time came, and evening followed, and the whole
+family except Baby embarked upon the first voyage in _The Belle of
+Canada_. It was delightful to float about on the moonlit water and
+listen to Mamma's lovely voice. She sang a Canadian boat-song, in
+honour of the little hostess in far-away Canada:
+
+ "From the lone sheiling of the misty island
+ Mountains divide us, and the waste of seas--
+ Yet still the blood is strong, the heart is Highland,
+ And we in dreams behold the Hebrides.
+
+ "Fair these broad meads--these hoary woods are grand;
+ But we are exiles from our father's land."
+
+Silence fell upon them all after that. Mamma's white hands dropped from
+the guitar and slipped under Papa's arm; Prudence thought in her dreamy
+way of the little Canadian; Mollie remembered the American soldiers and
+their song; Hugh's mind was full to the brim of boats and rafts and
+ships.
+
+"Look here!" cried Jerry suddenly; "we're a good slice of our jolly old
+Empire to-night--Great Britain, Australia, India, sailing in a Canadian
+boat--there's another song we ought to sing----" he jumped to his feet
+as he spoke, making the boat rock in the silvery water. "Come on!" he
+sang:
+
+ "Rule, Britannia! Britannia rule the waves!"
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"Oh, Jerry! _Why_ did you go and do that?" Mollie called out, as she
+sat up and rubbed her eyes. "It isn't nearly time to wake up yet!"
+
+"Indeed it is, you little lazy bones," Aunt Mary said, with a laugh.
+"Goodness, child! You are beginning to look quite rosy and sunburnt!
+Spraining your ankle seems to suit you. I think I'll sprain mine and
+see if I can raise a complexion like that. It's as good as a visit to
+the seaside."
+
+"Ah!" said Mollie.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+The Gold-diggers or The Miracle
+
+
+"DEAR MOLL,
+
+"This is exactly what happened yesterday. Young Outram says that it is
+very important for us to keep notes, in case the Thingummy Society
+should want to know all about it one of these days.
+
+"To begin with I was late for breakfast, so I grabbed your letter and
+stuck it in my pocket, along with a roll, and bolted. Everything as
+usual till about 2.30. Bibs was trying to knock some maths into our
+heads, which I call pretty hard luck on a chap who has crawled to the
+top of his left wing while shots were dropping round like hail. He
+looked fairly fed-up. It was tremendously hot and my head ached, and
+Young Outram had a rag-nail on his first finger which he said was
+causing him frightful agony, when I suddenly remembered the roll and
+found your letter. So we ate the roll and read it, I mean we read your
+letter and ate it--anyway, we were looking at that photograph and
+thinking that the boy looked a pretty decent sort, and wishing we were
+him instead of ourselves when suddenly he appeared! He really did, I'm
+not making this up. At the window just where the parrot was yesterday.
+And the funny thing is that we don't usually sit at that desk for
+maths, but the other room was having something done to it, so we did
+yesterday. The chap stared at us, and Y. O. said, 'Hullo!' and he said,
+'Hullo!' And Y. O. said, 'Who are you?' And he said, 'I'm a
+Time-traveller!' And we said, 'What the dickens is a Time-traveller?'
+And he said 'Like to come and see?' And we said, 'You bet your hat!'
+And he said, 'Hold my fist and shut your eyes!' So we did, and next
+thing we knew we were floating on our backs in the sea as calm and cool
+as cucumbers, and the raft was bobbing about, and you know the rest. At
+least, we suppose you do. That's what we want to know. Hugh told us the
+Time-traveller yarn. It sounds a fairly tall tale, but we've heard
+taller from chaps who were at the front. The point is, how can we go
+back? London is a rotten hole in this weather.
+
+"Your affec. bro.,
+
+"DICK."
+
+
+Mollie read this letter as she ate her morning oatcake. So her spell
+had worked! The question was, would it work again? For obviously she
+could not continue sending away photographs without causing remarks to
+be made and questions asked. She did not see how she could do anything
+more herself; they must just trust to luck, at any rate till she saw
+Prudence again.
+
+It was rather odd, when she came to think of it, that she had not
+questioned Dick yesterday about how they had got over. But the fact was
+that, after the first surprise of seeing them, she had forgotten. "I
+forget about Now and only remember Then," she said to herself. "There
+is so much to do the time simply flies and comes to an end far too
+soon."
+
+When she arrived downstairs that morning she found that her sofa had
+been carried out of doors. It was a lovely day. Here in the country the
+leaves still retained their early freshness, and from where she lay she
+could see the downs, mistily green against the pale morning blue of the
+sky. The rose-garden, with its smoothly mown grass paths, its pergolas
+and arches, its standards and dwarfs, was coming into bloom so fast
+under the June sunshine that Mollie thought she might almost see a bud
+swell into a full-blown rose if she watched steadily enough. Caroline
+Testout had already dropped some of her pink blossoms, which lay
+scattered about the path in rosy patches, reminding Mollie of Grizzel
+and her shells. She smiled to herself and then sighed, as her eyes
+wandered from the rose-garden to the long red brick wall beyond, where
+the sweet cherries grew. The fruit was turning scarlet under an orderly
+net, which had been put up to protect it from the greedy little birds.
+Everything was so tidy, she thought. No one would dare to pull off
+those rose petals for scent-making purposes, nor to gather those
+cherries merely to play at making jam with. Chauncery was lovely and
+spacious compared to the house in North Kensington, and the well-kept
+gardens were a pleasure to look at, but----
+
+"I don't think England is big enough to hold children," she said to
+Aunt Mary, who sat near, reading the _Aeroplane_, with some neglected
+needlework lying in her lap.
+
+Aunt Mary looked up with a surprised expression: "I am sorry you are
+feeling so crowded up," she said. "Would you like me to move a little
+farther away?"
+
+"No, thank you," Mollie answered, with a laugh, "I have room to breathe
+even with you there. What I mean is----" she paused for a moment,
+wrinkling her brow, and then went on: "London isn't like this; it's
+full of poky holes. Ours is bad enough, but from the train you can see
+much, much worse places than ours. Sometimes I wonder how people can
+live in them, and yet Mother says they are not the worst. There is
+simply no room for children to play, so they play on the streets and
+sometimes get killed. The Girl Guides are going to help, but it takes a
+long time "--Mollie shook her head thoughtfully--"and there is so
+little time too; at home I never have any time to do anything except
+work or Guiding. I have no time to think in, except after I am in bed,
+and I go to sleep so horribly soon." She shook her head again and
+sighed deeply.
+
+"Well, that's one good thing to be thankful for," Aunt Mary said
+cheerfully, dropping her paper and taking up her sewing, "and there are
+the holidays for thinking in. I wouldn't think too much, if I were you.
+You'll get plenty of that when you are old," and Aunt Mary sighed too,
+as if she did not find her own thoughts very gay affairs always.
+
+"But I want to think of things now that will be useful long before I am
+old," Mollie persisted. "There is such a _tremendous_ lot of things to
+be done, Aunt Mary. And things have to be thoughts long before they are
+things. I expect the person who invented aeroplanes thought about them
+for ages and ages before he began to make one."
+
+"I haven't the slightest doubt of it," Aunt Mary agreed, "but you are
+wandering from your subject, which was the smallness of Great Britain."
+
+"No, I'm not--at least not exactly, I want to make Great Britain
+greater, and I can't think of a way. I should like to have plenty of
+room and plenty of time."
+
+"That won't be an easy problem for you to solve, my lambkin," Aunt Mary
+said. "As a matter of fact there is room enough, in the country, but
+people prefer to live in towns. You will have to hire a pied piper and
+pipe all the babies into the fields."
+
+Mollie shook her head, her eyes resting again upon the distant downs.
+"I don't know," she said seriously, "but something will have to be done
+some day, Aunt Mary, besides play-centres. They are good, but they
+aren't enough. Too many children die. Mother goes to a children's home
+once a week, and she took me once. You should just see those babies.
+And they could be such dear little things too. Why--" Mollie hesitated
+for a moment and then went on, "Why don't more people go to live in
+Australia and Canada? The maps are full of empty spaces."
+
+"Ah, Mollie my dear, that's not so easy as it sounds," Aunt Mary said,
+folding up her work and rising to her feet. "There are all sorts of
+complications when it comes to shifting camp from the Old World to the
+New. But perhaps--perhaps if everyone in this old country could be
+persuaded to think of the children first--! In the meantime I must go
+and get lunch for my particular child."
+
+Probably Aunt Mary's mind was running on those sick babies of the poor
+as she played to Mollie that afternoon, for her fingers wandered off
+into the tune of a song she had not heard sung since her childhood:
+
+ "'T is the song, the sigh of the weary:
+ Hard times, hard times, come again no more!
+ Many days you have lingered around our cottage door--
+ Oh, hard times, come again no more!"
+
+Mollie lay listening, the unopened album in her lap. She was drowsy
+after her morning in the garden, and thought she would rest her eyes by
+closing them for five minutes. "A little darkness will do them good
+after all that sunshine," she murmured to herself.
+
+It was very pleasant lying in the quiet room, on that broad sofa,
+listening to Aunt Mary's soft music. Mingling with the sound of the
+piano was the droning hum of a foolish bee, who had got on the wrong
+side of the window and was now making vain efforts to fly home again
+through the glass. A delicious scent came from somewhere--perhaps from
+the syringa bushes growing just outside the open window. Mollie's lazy
+eyelids fell over her eyes--"Just five minutes--"
+
+"Five minutes," said the clock. "Ten minutes. Fifteen minutes. Twenty--"
+
+"How soundly the child sleeps," Aunt Mary whispered, peeping in a
+little later to look at her niece. "These afternoon naps are the best
+thing in the world for her overworked little brain. I wish I could fill
+Chauncery with children, and let them run wild in the garden." She
+felt, not for the first time, how duty seemed to pull two ways at once,
+for there were many things she would fain have done had her duty to her
+mother not stood in the way.
+
+Someone else came and looked at Mollie.
+
+"Asleep!" Prudence exclaimed, with a smile. "Never mind, I can manage.
+It is getting very easy."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Mollie did not open her eyes the moment she woke up; she lay still,
+enjoying the warmth, the sweet scents, and the balmy air, so different
+from the cold winds of early spring. Presently she yawned, stretched
+herself like a sleepy kitten, and finally sat up and opened the lazy
+eyes.
+
+"Good gracious!" she exclaimed, "Prue must have come and found me
+asleep. I wonder where she is."
+
+She rose to her feet and looked about her as usual. She was in a place
+quite different from any she had seen hitherto. At her back stretched
+an orange-grove--there was no mistaking it, for the trees, planted
+evenly in rows, were laden with thousands of oranges, ripe and unripe,
+while the waxy white blossom with its golden heart still grew in
+clusters among the glossy dark leaves, sending its perfume out with the
+warm wind far and near. Before her, divided from the grove by a narrow,
+roughly fenced road, Mollie saw a wide, undulating plain, its surface
+covered somewhat scantily with coarse grass and occasional clumps of
+bracken. There were gum trees, large and small, their thin blue-green
+leaves hanging limply from the grey boughs, and throwing but little
+shade on the ground beneath. Some distance away a creek wound between
+wide banks of shingly sand and low boulders. At the nearer end a gum
+tree had fallen across the stream and had been left to form a crossing.
+Mollie thought it did not look a very inviting bridge to cross on a
+dark night.
+
+It looked hot out there in the open. Mollie turned back to the
+orange-grove, cool and inviting, and had almost decided to explore in
+that direction, when the sound of voices fell upon her ear, and,
+turning again, she saw a group of children crossing the scrub land in
+front. In spite of wide hats and sunbonnets they were easily
+recognizable. The boys were walking in front and carried spades and
+pickaxes over their shoulders; the two girls were loitering along
+behind, and carried between them a large round article which might be a
+tub, a cradle, or a sieve. They were heading for the creek, and, as
+Mollie watched, Hugh lifted his hand and pointed towards the fallen log.
+
+"Dick and Jerry are first to-day, and they have got over without any
+help from me," Mollie said to herself, with a tinge of jealousy, which,
+however, she quickly got rid of--jealousy not being part of a Girl
+Guide's equipment. She put her hands up to her mouth in the way she had
+seen the Australians do, and shouted "Cooo-eeeeeee!", with a creditably
+sustained shrill note at the end. Her call brought the children to a
+standstill, and they waited for her to join them.
+
+"What are you going to do?" she asked.
+
+"We are going to dig for gold," Prudence answered, as they started
+again. "Hugh says there is gold in the river-bed. The boys dig, and we
+sift the diggings in this cradle, which rocks in the water so that all
+the dirt runs out and the gold stays in--at least, it would if there
+were any to stay. Last year we dug for ever so long, but never got any
+gold at all. We found some pretty crystals, though."
+
+"I found a purple one just like an amethyst," Grizzel joined in; "but
+Mr. Fraser said it wasn't. Then I found a white one like a diamond, and
+a green one. I polished them with all my might, but I lost them except
+the green one. I hid it in a tree like the person who shot an arrow
+into the air, only my tree is a gum instead of an oak. I expect it is
+there still unbroke if it hasn't been stolen by a magpie or a blackie."
+
+When they reached the creek the boys laid down their tools, and Hugh
+studied the lie of the land with an intent expression.
+
+"We'll begin about here," he decided presently. "Last year we dug
+higher up, but I shouldn't wonder if gold silts downwards and collects
+in a hollow. This is about the hollowest place I have found yet. The
+soil in these old alluvial beds is often auriferous," he went on; "Mr.
+Fraser says this was once quite a respectable river, but years of dry
+seasons shrank it up. It will never go quite dry, because there is a
+good spring up there, and that is why he chose this place for his
+oranges. Irrigation is absolutely necessary for an orange-grove."
+
+"Are we allowed to eat the oranges?" Dick asked anxiously, as a breath
+of scented wind blew across him.
+
+"Oh yes--as many as we like. But we must dig first," Hugh replied
+firmly, lifting his spade as he spoke and planting it upright in the
+sandy soil. "First we must peg out our claims. There's a good deal of
+luck about gold-digging, of course, but you'd better look round and
+choose your own spot."
+
+After some consideration the children decided to throw in their lot
+with Hugh, who was the only one among them who knew what gold looked
+like in its raw state.
+
+"You can keep half and the rest of us will go shares in the other
+half," Dick suggested, quite forgetting in his interest that
+Time-travellers cannot carry profits with them on their travels. The
+plan sounded fair, however, so they agreed to it.
+
+"It is possible that we may not find _gold_," Hugh said, as he marked
+out a square within which to begin operations; "but we are pretty sure
+to find something. Australian soil is extraordinarily rich in products.
+I should think it must be about the richest soil in the world."
+
+"I hope it won't be ants," Prudence said nervously. "I do hate ants."
+
+"Aunts!" exclaimed Jerry, not understanding Prue's Scottish-Australian
+pronunciation. "Why the dickens should we find aunts in a river-bed? Do
+they all drown themselves out here? Aunts can be jolly nice too--or
+jolly nasty, according to circs."
+
+"They're _always_ nasty here," Grizzel said emphatically, "I never met
+a nice ant in my life. They bite like red-hot nippers."
+
+"Bite! Oh, I see," said Jerry, "you mean black aunts," vague memories
+of _Uncle Tom's Cabin_ and Aunt Chloe floating in the back of his
+brain. "I thought you meant white aunts. I didn't know that aborigines
+were as fierce as all that."
+
+"I have never seen any white ants here," said Prudence, who called the
+native Australians blacks when she spoke of them and a-borry-jines when
+she read about them. "Uncle Jim says there are a great many in India,
+and they eat his books."
+
+Jerry looked bewildered. "Of course there's lots of 'em in India," he
+said, "but I never heard of them eating books."
+
+"I expect your uncle means that they devour novels," suggested Mollie.
+
+"No, he doesn't. He says they eat a tunnel through all his books from
+one end to the other. And they stuff up the keyholes."
+
+"Your uncle's aunts must be quaint old birds then," Jerry said
+unbelievingly.
+
+"But they aren't birds at all, they're _ants_," cried Grizzel.
+
+A loud cackle from Hugh, whose grin had been growing wider and wider,
+now interrupted the discussion: "Ho, ho, ho! One of you is talking
+about aunts--your Aunt Maria--and the other is talking about ants--the
+beasts that go to the sluggard," he exploded. "You _are_ a pair of
+muffs! He, he, he!"
+
+"'Go to the ant, thou sluggard'," Mollie quoted slowly. "Oh--_Jerry_--"
+
+It took them some time to recover from this little misunderstanding.
+"Next time I see Aunt Mary--bites like red-hot nippers--oh dear!"
+
+"Well, come on and dig now," Hugh ordered at last, twisting a cord
+neatly round his last peg as he spoke. "If you go on laughing like that
+you'll soon begin to cry, and this mine will never get started."
+
+Thus adjured they rolled up their sleeves and set to work. Pickaxes
+were of no use in that sandy soil. The boys used their spades, and the
+girls carried the turned-up sand to the creek, washing it with the
+utmost care in the cinder-sifter. But their efforts met with no
+success. Neither gold nor anything else, except pebbles, rewarded their
+toil.
+
+"It's always like that," Hugh said at last, sitting down on the edge of
+the hole they had dug. "Gold is the most gambly stuff imaginable. We
+know a lady who was as poor as a washerwoman one day, and then at
+breakfast one morning she got a letter to say her goldmine shares had
+struck a reef, and she got so rich she simply didn't know what to do
+with her money. She came to see Papa about it. She was an old maid, so
+naturally there wasn't much she wanted. You never know who is going to
+be rich and who poor, with a goldmine. Some of these pebbles are quite
+valuable," he continued, running a handful of shingle through his
+fingers, "there are amethysts and opals and topazes in some river beds.
+I have never found one myself, but I've picked up some pretty good
+crystals."
+
+"I think I'll go and look for mine," said Grizzel. "I hid it in a tree
+near here. I am tired of gold-digging, and my feet are hot. I shall
+dabble them in the creek and eat an orange."
+
+She got up as she spoke and went off towards a particularly
+gaunt-looking tree. Its trunk had split open, showing a hollow large
+enough to hold several people; for some distance around its roots
+protruded through the ground like old bones. Grizzel disappeared into
+the hollow trunk, whence she presently emerged with an air of triumph.
+"I've got it safe and sound. Now I'm going to get an orange."
+
+Jerry eyed the orange-grove lovingly. Digging is thirsty work.
+
+"Let's all go," said Hugh. "Orange juice is one of the most restorative
+things in the world; if we eat enough we will be ready to make a fresh
+start in half an hour or so. Very likely we shall have better luck next
+time."
+
+It was hot, and the change from the glaring sunshine into the cool
+dampness of the orange-grove was very pleasant. The beautiful fruit
+hung invitingly from the branches with a colour and fragrance unknown
+to London shops. There were many varieties, and the Australian children
+wandered critically from tree to tree.
+
+"I'm not sure whether I like navels or bloods best," Hugh remarked,
+"but perhaps on the whole, for pure refreshment, navels."
+
+He stopped, as he spoke, before a tree on which grew oranges larger
+than the London children had ever seen in their lives--immense, smooth,
+opulent-looking globes of rich golden yellow. For a time silence
+reigned, while six people covered themselves with juice, "Like the
+ointment that ran down Aaron's beard," Grizzel said, and the ground in
+the neighbourhood assumed an auriferous hue that made the inventor sigh.
+
+"I wish we could find a place where nuggets lay about like that," he
+said rather pensively; "it would be awfully jolly."
+
+"It would be," agreed the others, "most awfully jolly."
+
+"I think I'd as soon have oranges as gold," Grizzel said reflectively,
+looking down at the peel-strewn earth. "Think how nice it would be if
+you were in the very middle of a scorching desert, and dying of thirst
+like the men in _Five Weeks in a Balloon_, to find a lovely orange tree
+covered with juicy oranges. It would be nicer than finding gold."
+
+"You do talk silly slithers," Hugh said derisively. "Who ever found a
+beautiful orange tree in the middle of a desert? You _might_ find gold
+and bribe an Arab to give you water."
+
+"You _might_ find an orange tree in an oasis," Grizzel said huffily. "I
+am going to bathe my feet in the creek. Go and look for your old gold.
+You won't find it."
+
+"All right, Carroty-cross-patch. You won't get any if we do," Hugh
+replied politely.
+
+"Don't want it, Goggle-eyed-guinea-pig." Grizzel got up and walked off,
+her sun-bonnet dangling down her back and her red curls waving over her
+head. No one took any notice of these little amenities. No one
+remembered that the ointment which ran down Aaron's beard was like
+brethren dwelling together in unity--a good and pleasant thing. They
+were all brothers or sisters and accustomed to such mellifluous modes
+of address.
+
+"We'd better go back and dig in a new place," said Hugh; "the light
+will begin to fade before very long."
+
+They gathered up their orange peel and buried it tidily, and then
+stepped out of the cool grove into the hot sunshine with some
+reluctance. But gold-digging is not mere play, as Hugh reminded them.
+If you want to find a large nugget you begin by looking for small ones,
+and the search undoubtedly entails some hard work.
+
+The new diggings were no more productive than the old. The boys worked
+industriously, digging widely rather than deeply. It was decidedly
+monotonous work, and Dick began to think that for pure excitement
+gold-digging showed up poorly beside football. Their backs ached, their
+hands were blistered, and the shingly pebbles got into their shoes.
+They were hot and thirsty, and into the minds of four of them crept a
+suspicion that Grizzel had chosen the better way of spending the time.
+They could see her sitting on a boulder, her feet in the water and her
+hands occupied with her crystal, which she was rubbing in a leisurely
+way on a stone, as one sharpens slate-pencils. The afternoon wore on;
+the sun seemed to gain in speed as he slanted down the sky, and tree
+shadows lay about the ground like long thin skeletons. A herd of cows,
+on their way to the milking-shed, trailed lazily past the weary
+diggers, reminding them of tea-time with its refreshing drinks and
+soothing cream and butter.
+
+Jerry stood up, dropping his spade and stretching his arms above his
+head.
+
+"I'm tired," he announced. "Let's hang our spades on a gummy tree and
+sit beside Carrots for a bit. I'd like to dabble my little feet too,
+before walking home."
+
+Hugh assented somewhat reluctantly; he would have preferred to continue
+digging while daylight lasted. "We've done _something_," he said, as
+they took off their shoes and stockings; "we've found where gold isn't,
+and that's rather important."
+
+"I know lots of places where it isn't," said Dick, putting his hands in
+his pockets, "I could have told you that without digging for a whole
+afternoon, if I'd known it was important."
+
+"Of course I mean when it isn't where it might be," Hugh amended,
+taking no notice of Dick's gibe. "It's what Papa calls the process of
+elimination. You've got to do it with almost everything worth having
+really. You've only got to look at this river bed to see there's pretty
+sure to be something worth having there--in fact I know there is. It
+may not be gold, but it's something."
+
+"How do you know it?" Mollie asked curiously. "I don't see anything
+particular about the river bed. It doesn't look half so likely as the
+gold patch in the road beside your cherry garden."
+
+"I can't tell you how, but I do. Just you wait and see. To-morrow I
+think I'll try the old place again. I shall go on trying till I find
+something, either gold or precious stones. There might even be
+diamonds; there are in some river beds."
+
+"Look," said Grizzel, holding out her hand with the stone in it, "I
+have rubbed a bit off one side at last. If I rub long enough it will
+come bright all over."
+
+A small, roughly eight-sided crystal lay in the palm of her hand. Six
+sides were dull and colourless, the remaining two sides were clear and
+transparent.
+
+"I rubbed my bit off exactly opposite the bit that was clean already,"
+she went on, "so that I could look through it at the sun." She turned
+the crystal over and held it up as she spoke. A dazzling flash of
+pale-green light darted out, as though an unearthly finger were
+pointing at the sun. It was gone in a moment, and the stone looked dull
+and rough as before.
+
+"What was that?" Grizzel asked, in a startled voice. "Is it going to go
+off like fireworks?"
+
+"Give it to me," said Hugh, taking it from Grizzel's unresisting
+fingers. He held it up as she had done, and again the pale-green light
+flashed out. He moved it slightly from side to side, and with his
+movements the green light took on the shining hues of a rainbow.
+
+"It's like a diamond," said Prudence in an awed voice.
+
+"It _is_ a diamond," cried Hugh. "I knew it! I knew it! I said so!
+Grizzel found it in the place we dug last year. Grizzel found it, but
+it was me that looked for it, because I knew! Where this one was there
+will be more. _We have found a diamond bed!_"
+
+"If Grizzel hadn't rubbed it so hard you would never have known,"
+Prudence reminded him. "She rubbed that bit for _weeks_ last year."
+
+Hugh turned the crystal over and over, examining it on every side.
+"Diamonds are terrifically hard," he explained more calmly. "It takes
+months to cut and polish a diamond properly. Grizzel's pretty good at
+sticking to a thing; I'll say that for her. I'm glad the first diamond
+was found by her."
+
+"Well--it will take me some time to polish it all over," Grizzel said,
+with a sigh. "If I did nothing else all day long but rub it on a stone
+it would be clean in about six months."
+
+"Who does this land belong to?" Jerry asked. "Is it your father's?"
+
+"Oh, no--it's Mr. Eraser's. For miles around the land is his. That's
+the man we are staying with."
+
+"Then the diamond is Mr. Fraser's, not yours or Grizzel's," Jerry
+pronounced.
+
+There was a short silence. "Mr. Fraser said I might have all the gold I
+found," Hugh said, in a doubtful tone.
+
+"I expect he guessed that you wouldn't find any," Jerry responded. "But
+a diamond like that is a different thing. If it really is a diamond it
+is probably pretty valuable--perhaps it is worth a hundred pounds. You
+can't walk off with a hundred pounds without telling."
+
+"Well, we'll show it to him. Of course we'll tell him we have found a
+diamond bed," Hugh answered.
+
+"It's my diamond," Grizzel declared. "I found it and I rubbed it and it
+slept under my pillow, and I hid it and I love it and it's mine. I
+don't care what anybody says."
+
+"Mr. Fraser will most likely give you lots of money for it," Mollie
+suggested soothingly, "and then you can go and buy something nicer than
+a diamond."
+
+"I don't want lots of money. I want my own dear little stone that I
+rubbed myself," Grizzel repeated, tears starting to her eyes. "Why
+should Mr. Fraser take my stone and chop it all up with horrible sharp
+grinding knives? It's mine. I found it."
+
+"You'll have to show it to him first," Hugh said decisively, "whether
+you found it or not. If you keep it you will be a thief, and perhaps
+you will be sent to prison."
+
+"Then I'd rather let it go back to its home in the river bed," Grizzel
+cried passionately. As she spoke she snatched the crystal from Hugh's
+hand; there was a flash of green light--a splash--and it was gone.
+
+She turned and ran, sobbing and crying. Prudence followed, bent upon
+comforting her. Mollie looked scared, Jerry laughed, Hugh shrugged his
+shoulders:
+
+"Just like a girl!" he said. "It doesn't matter; we'll find more. But
+that was a good diamond; I'd have liked to show it to Mr. Fraser. We'd
+better collect our things and go home."
+
+Three of them turned away, but Dick lingered behind. His quick eyes,
+trained to watching the flight of balls of all sizes from footballs to
+golf-balls, had taken accurate note of the spot where that little
+splash had been. There were still circles widening round it. The creek
+looked shallow just there.
+
+"If I scooped up the sand carefully _now_, as likely as not I'd
+retrieve that stone," he said to himself. "Grizzel is a decent little
+kid; she'll be sorry by and by, and, besides, the old chap ought to
+have his diamond if it really is a diamond. Diamonds aren't so jolly
+easy to come by as Hugh seems to think. That white stone is almost in
+the middle of the circle--I'll make for that."
+
+"Don't wait for me," he shouted after the others, "I'm coming in a
+jiff." He waited till he saw them turn their somewhat dejected and
+preoccupied backs upon the scene of the late disaster, and then
+transferred his attention to the creek. At the point where he stood the
+water was comparatively deep; it had evidently formed a channel for
+itself, helped, probably, by a slender waterfall which dropped over a
+large boulder on the higher ground some distance beyond the fallen tree.
+
+"I can crawl over that and drop off at the shallow part," he thought,
+"I'll have to look sharp or the circles will be gone."
+
+He rolled up his already short flannels and started. The tree was by no
+means steady--it rolled and shook under his weight; but, as the worst
+that could happen would be a good soaking, he did not worry overmuch,
+and soon slid off into the shallow stream. As he had predicted, the
+water there barely reached to his knees. He scrutinized the
+ever-widening circle, now faint and irregular, and, calculating the
+distance from its edge to its centre, he fixed his eyes intently upon
+the white stone and cautiously waded towards it, his movements in the
+water breaking up the last traces of the circle. When he reached the
+white stone he halted.
+
+"It was here, almost to a T, or my name is not Richard Gordon," he
+muttered, and, stooping carefully, he scooped up a double handful of
+shingly sand from the river bottom. He stood up, letting the water run
+away through his tightly closed fingers. As he bent his head to examine
+the pebbles left in his hand, a sunbeam darted over his shoulder--there
+was a flash of pale green.
+
+"Got it, by jinks!" he chuckled exultantly. "First go-off! Good for
+you, Richard, my boy--your eye is pretty well in and no mistake. Come
+out of that, my young diamond, and let's have a look at you--you'd do
+A1 for heliographing with."
+
+Dick soon scrambled to shore, and stood for a moment looking after the
+others, now far ahead. "I'll put him back in the hollow trunk where
+Grizzel hid him," he decided, with a twinkle in his eyes. "It might be
+rather a lark--"
+
+A sharp sprint brought him up with the other two boys, who were
+awaiting his arrival seated on the top of a slip-rail, Mollie having
+gone in search of Prudence and Grizzel.
+
+"What on earth have you been doing?" Hugh demanded. "Have you been
+swimming?"
+
+"I was only having a look round," Dick answered, with a wink at Jerry;
+"I thought I'd do a little prospecting on my own."
+
+"Why didn't you tell me, you beast?" Jerry asked, linking his arm into
+Dick's affectionately.
+
+Dick answered by a friendly punch on the head. "Who is Mr. Fraser?" he
+asked Hugh, settling himself in his place on the rail.
+
+"He is a man we know," Hugh replied rather vaguely. "He owns all this
+part and is as rich as a nabob, but he isn't married, so he lives up
+here all alone, with two or three Chinese servants in the house. He
+once lived in China. He's awfully fond of gardening, and pictures, and
+that sort of thing, like my mater. He's a merchant and he owns ships.
+He's a great friend of the pater's, and he comes in about once a week
+to hear the mater sing, and they yarn away about home and spout poetry.
+But he is quite a jolly sort of chap when you get him alone. His house
+is called Drink Between, which wouldn't be a bad name for a book if you
+wanted to write one."
+
+"Jolly good name for a pub, if you wanted to keep one," Jerry remarked.
+"I shouldn't wonder if he got it from some old coaching inn of the
+olden times--though, of course, we are in the olden times already, if
+it comes to that--fairly old, at any rate."
+
+"No, he got it from a place at home where Prince Charlie once had a
+drink. When the girls are here he gets in a couple of women to look
+after them. Other times he only has his heathen Chinee lot, and jolly
+good they are! That is, of course, if you like stewed puppy and bird's
+nest," Hugh added solemnly; "I love 'em myself."
+
+"Adore 'em," Jerry said, smacking his lips. "Never lose a chance of
+having puppy-tail hash when we can get it, do we, old son?"
+
+"Rather not," Dick replied. "Remember those bird's-nest tarts our old
+woman at the tuck-shop used to make before butter got so scarce?
+Scrumptious!"
+
+The appearance of the girls interrupted these flights of masculine
+fancy. Grizzel still looked subdued, but the tears were dried, and she
+was listening politely to Mollie's tuneful advice to "Pack your
+troubles in your own kit-bag, and smile, smile, smile". Hugh shouted to
+them to hurry up or they would be late for tea, and soon the little
+party was under way again, as cheerful as if diamonds had never been
+heard of. They were now in sight of Drink Between; a square, solidly
+built house, with a wide veranda and balcony on three sides of it,
+completely hidden at present under a pale-purple drapery of wistaria.
+
+"It looks like an amethyst," Mollie said admiringly, as they drew near.
+"I never saw such a purple house as that before."
+
+The inside of Drink Between was entirely different from any of the
+other Australian houses which Mollie had been in. They entered by a
+side door which opened straight on to a narrow stairway. The girls
+climbed up to their bedroom, a large airy apartment opening on to the
+balcony.
+
+"Where are your father and mother and Baby?" Mollie asked, as they
+washed away the remains of oranges and gold-digging.
+
+"Papa and Mamma have to go and meet an immigrant ship to-morrow, so
+they aren't coming up till afterwards. And Baby and Bridget are with
+them."
+
+"What's an immigrant ship?" asked Mollie.
+
+"A ship full of immigrants," Prudence replied, brushing out her curls
+with conscientious care. "Immigrants are people who get their passage
+out for nothing, or for very little, and then they go to work here.
+Mamma is getting a new cook because ours is going to be married. And
+Papa likes to meet the Scotch immigrants and say welcome to Australia
+to them. Bridget was an immigrant, but she says she will soon be
+Australian."
+
+"I see," said Mollie thoughtfully. "Are they ever married? I mean--do
+children come with their parents?"
+
+"Yes, lots of them. Are you ready, Mollie? The boys are getting
+impatient. I can hear them growling."
+
+Feeling very fresh and clean in white muslin frocks with pale-blue
+sashes, the girls descended by a different and much wider staircase
+than the one they had gone up by. They stepped off the stairs straight
+into a large hall, or living-room, which apparently occupied half the
+floor of the house, for on two sides it opened on to the veranda, and
+on the third side into a large bamboo house; the fourth wall was
+unbroken but for one door. The room was painted white, and the floor
+covered with fine white Chinese matting, over which lay a few Eastern
+rugs, their once rich and glowing colours now dimmed by time and the
+tread of generations of feet. Through the wide-open French windows
+could be seen the long, graceful streamers of wistaria, hanging from
+the arched boughs round the veranda like a lace veil. Against this
+background grew masses of pale-pink and blue hydrangeas, with their
+flat fragile flowers and broad leaves. The bamboo house was given
+wholly to ferns, over which a fountain was playing, and under the fine
+spray the green fronds glistened as freshly as though they grew in the
+heart of an English wood.
+
+The sun was now setting, and its crimson glow shone through the mauve
+wistaria, filling the room with an opal-coloured light which made
+Mollie think of fairyland. It fell with a peculiarly pleasant effect
+upon a round tea-table spread for tea. She had never seen such fine and
+snowy damask, such shining silver, or such delicately transparent china
+cups and saucers. Even Grannie's well-kept table paled before the
+exquisite freshness of this one. As for the food part--there was a
+crystal bowl of yellow clotted cream, a plate of gossamer balls which
+were probably intended to pass for scones, a twist of gold which was
+most likely meant for bread, and dishes of preserves unknown to the
+English children--tiny green oranges in syrup, scarlet rose-berries,
+and jellies like amber and topaz, looking as though some of Hugh's
+precious stones had been cooked for his tea.
+
+They were about half-way through this beautiful meal when there was a
+sound of footsteps on the matting, and a Chinese servant appeared,
+bearing a large iced birthday cake set on a silver tray.
+
+"Hullo, Ah Kew! What you gottee there?" called Hugh, under the
+impression that he was speaking pidgin-English to perfection.
+
+"Master talkee to-day b'long he burfday," Ah Kew replied. "He talkee
+my, wanchee cook makee one piecee burfday-cake." He set the cake down
+in front of Prudence as he spoke.
+
+"Welly good, Ah Kew, Master b'long quitey righty," said Hugh
+approvingly. "Cook makee jolly-good cakee, me eat jolly-good cakee.
+Cook pleased, me pleased, cakee pleased, all jolly-welly pleased."
+
+Ah Kew smiled a slow and mysterious smile, his black eyes closing up
+under his slanting eyebrows, and his blue-capped head nodding. He
+glanced over the tea-table.
+
+"Tea b'long all plopper?" he asked anxiously. "S'pose you wanchee more
+can have plenty more."
+
+"No, thank you, Ah Kew, me eatee more me bustee," Hugh replied
+politely. Ah Kew nodded his head again and departed, his pigtail
+flapping against the long skirts of his blue cotton coat.
+
+Prudence cut the beautiful cake and distributed large slices all round.
+No grown-up person was present to make sensible remarks about not
+eating too much, which was a good or a bad thing "according to circs"
+as Jerry would say.
+
+The children were all tired after their hard work and excitement; Mr.
+Fraser was not coming home till late, and had left a message to say
+that he expected to find everyone fast asleep in bed when he got back;
+so, after a tour of exploration round the house and its immediate
+neighbourhood, they went off to their rooms, and soon most of them were
+asleep.
+
+Not all of them, however. Whether it was the cake, or the change of
+air, or the strange bed, or still stranger circumstances, or all
+combined, it would be hard to say, but it seemed to Dick that the
+longer he lay in bed the more wakeful he became. The thought of the
+diamond began to worry him, and soon assumed gigantic proportions in
+his mind. Suppose it got lost. Perhaps it was worth a hundred pounds,
+as Jerry had suggested. Suppose a magpie flew off with it. It might be
+worth more than a hundred; perhaps two hundred pounds. What if a
+blackfellow stole it, or the tree fell down in the night, or got burnt
+up. It is true that none of these things had happened during the months
+in which it had lain there before, but _then_ no one had known that it
+was valuable. It would be just like luck, or rather unluck, if
+something happened this particular night. Dick's knowledge of diamonds
+was so small that it could be hardly said to exist, and he now began to
+have nightmarish visions of huge sums of money--thousands of pounds
+perhaps, lost through his folly. To be sure, no one knew that he had
+put the diamond back in the tree. But he knew himself, which was the
+main thing. He tossed from side to side restlessly. A new thought
+perplexed him. How could anything he did or left undone matter now,
+seeing that he wasn't going to be born for another thirty years? He
+belonged to the future, and the future could not influence the
+present--at least, he supposed not, but funny things did happen.
+Anyhow, this was _his_ present for the moment, and he had his usual
+irritating conscience.
+
+He got out of bed at last and went to the window. There was such a
+flood of moonlight that out-of-doors was almost as light as day. Why
+not slip into his clothes and scoot down to the bottom of the
+scrub-land, and collect that diamond? It would be better than tossing
+about in bed, and afterwards he would go calmly to sleep. The
+difficulty would be to get out of the house. Probably Ah Kew was on the
+watch for his master, and, if he saw Dick, would remark "no can do", or
+words to that effect.
+
+Dick went to the edge of the balcony and looked over; it was not very
+far from the ground, but it was too far to jump. How about the wistaria
+boughs? They looked pretty tough--he decided to try, and if he
+fell--well, he had smashed himself up before this more than once, and
+no doubt would do so again. A few tumbles more or less wouldn't make
+much difference to him, especially, he reflected, as he was bound to
+get back to 1920 somehow or other. He could hardly kill himself now if
+he tried.
+
+He reached the ground with nothing worse than a few scratches to his
+credit, and set off along the path by which they had come in the
+afternoon, keeping well in the shadow of the hedge in case Ah Kew's
+beady eyes should be on the outlook. So long as he was within the
+grounds of the house he felt confident and cheerful, but when he
+reached the slip-rail and looked over into the land beyond he felt some
+of his courage oozing away.
+
+It looked eerie, that strange, unfamiliar country, in this white light.
+There were dead trees standing here and there, and their pale trunks
+took unpleasant shapes--they might conceivably be something else than
+trees--not ghosts, of course; there were no such things as ghosts. All
+the tales he had ever read about Australia suddenly started up in his
+mind--tales of deadly snakes, of bushrangers, of blackfellows, who had
+methods of their own of doing you in. One might go through a good deal
+without being actually _killed_. Now that he came to think of it,
+Australia in the 'seventies was a wildish sort of place--in some parts
+at any rate. He wished that he was surer where he was--how far away
+from civilization. He supposed that Ned Kelly and his gang were still
+at large.
+
+But, of course, he could not go back. He stepped cautiously from tree
+to tree, keeping to the black shadows as much as possible. He could
+hear the sound of that little waterfall quite distinctly, and see the
+moonlight on the rippling shallows of the creek--now he could see the
+gum tree he was making for--he had taken particular notice of a crooked
+bough--what on earth was that?
+
+A wild piercing shriek from somewhere beyond the creek brought him
+suddenly to a standstill, his heart in his mouth. Undoubtedly a woman
+was being murdered or tortured. Blackfellows, probably, as Ned Kelly
+made a point of not hurting women--at least so it said in _Robbery
+Under Arms_. Dick wondered what exactly the blackfellows had done to
+the woman--and there was the blood-curdling shriek again!
+
+He stood still. After all, why not leave the diamond till daylight? He
+had been a silly ass to imagine all that rubbish about it, and a much
+sillier ass to leave his safe bedroom and come out to this wild and
+desolate spot all alone. If he had brought Jerry--
+
+Ah, Jerry! There had been that affair of Jerry's eldest brother and the
+guns. Ten wounds. Both legs shot off. "Stick it out, you chaps." The
+very last words he spoke in this world, sweeter in Jerry's ear, Dick
+knew, than the finest poetry ever written. He gathered himself together
+and went on. It would never do to begin a habit of _not_ sticking it
+out. For, wherever he was, he was always Dick Gordon to himself--a
+person for whom he wished to have a considerable amount of respect.
+
+He wished that the orange grove, so cool and lovely by day, did not
+look so dark and mysterious by night.
+
+At last! Here was the old tree. Now for it. He stepped round, prepared
+to enter the empty hollow regardless of possible snakes or blacks, when
+he heard a sound that made the hair rise on his head and the back of
+his neck feel queer, for it was unmistakably a child crying inside the
+tree. The child of the murdered woman, he thought. So the blacks _were_
+near--perhaps inside the tree at this very moment. The idea flitted
+across his mind that there was an extraordinary difference between
+reading about a thing and experiencing it. As the child's sobs
+continued he shrunk together--he would rather meet an enemy in the open
+and be shot at twenty times than face these savage and mysterious
+blacks--and then he suddenly decided that, if there were a child there,
+he must go and look for it and do his best, blacks or no blacks.
+
+But at that very instant the crying stopped and turned to speaking:
+
+"Please, God, let there be a miracle. Just this once, God. I'm sorry,
+God; I'll be good if you'll make a miracle. Only this once. I am very,
+very sorry." The crying began again.
+
+"Grizzel!" exclaimed Dick, his fears all vanishing like darkness before
+light. "How on earth did she get there? She'll be frightened into fits
+if she sees me." He moved back a little distance and stopped to think.
+The best plan would be to call her softly, he decided.
+
+"Grizzel! Where are you, Grizzel? Are you there, kiddy? It's Dick
+calling. Are you in your tree? I'm coming--look out!"
+
+[Illustration: DICK STARTED VIOLENTLY]
+
+He came up to the hollow opening and looked in. It was Grizzel sure
+enough, in her little dressing-gown, her face blotched with tears and
+her curls crushed and tumbled. Dick put an arm round her: "Don't cry,
+kiddy; the diamond is all right."
+
+"Oh, Dick, I did hope there might be a miracle," she sobbed, burying
+her head on his shoulder. "I'm so sorry. My poor little diamond, all
+those years and years shut up in the ground! It had just one look at
+the sun and then I threw it back. Oh, Dick, if God would only make a
+miracle this _once_ and put my diamond back!"
+
+Dick felt a choky sensation in his throat as the thin little arm
+tightened round his neck.
+
+"It's all right, Grizzel," he whispered, "we'll find the diamond--let
+my arm loose a moment." He groped round, and in another minute the
+stone was in his hand. He turned it over, and a pale-green ray darted
+out, more unearthly than ever in the moonlight.
+
+Grizzel gave a cry as he laid it on her palm. "My diamond! The miracle!
+I _thought_ it would happen! I just _thought_ God hadn't forgotten the
+way! Oh, Dick, I am so glad! I am so glad! My own dear little diamond!"
+
+Dick had not the heart to explain at the moment that there had been no
+miracle, and Grizzel was far too preoccupied with her own joy and
+relief to wonder what had brought Dick to her tree just then; and
+besides, he thought vaguely, one never knows.
+
+"We must be going in," he said; "it's ever so late and we'll be
+cotched. How on earth did you get out?"
+
+"Down the back stairs. The others were asleep, but I could not sleep,
+thinking of my little diamond in the cold river--" at that moment a
+wild shriek rang out again, and Dick started violently.
+
+"It's only a curlew calling to his friend," Grizzel said, creeping out
+of the hollow. "They scream exactly like people being killed, but it's
+only their way; they mean to be kind."
+
+Dick drew a long breath. A wild bird and a crying child! Suppose he had
+gone back! Thank goodness he hadn't, but it was a near shave.
+
+The boy and girl walked happily along, hand in hand. They had reached
+the slip-rail and were climbing over, when a tall man appeared from the
+garden of Drink Between.
+
+"_Grizzel!_ What in the wide creation are you doing here at this hour
+of night, or rather morning? Do you know it is nearly one o'clock? And
+what are you doing, young man?"
+
+"Oh, Mr. Fraser--it's Mr. Fraser," she explained, turning to Dick, and
+such a confused tale followed, in which crystals, gold-mines, diamonds,
+wickedness, and miracles were all jumbled together, that Mr. Fraser
+decided that a glass of milk, a biscuit, and bed, had better pave the
+way to a fuller explanation next day.
+
+Ah Kew let them in with a wise smile and several nods of his head, and
+soon both Dick and Grizzel were sleeping as soundly as the other four
+Time-travellers.
+
+"It is a green diamond," Mr. Fraser pronounced next morning, "but what
+its value is we cannot tell until it is cut and polished. Then it will
+belong to Grizzel, to have and to hold till death do them part. If you
+really have found a diamond-mine, youngsters, something will have to be
+done about shares. Who finds keeps, you know. We'll have the place
+properly surveyed and see what happens. But don't begin counting your
+chickens too soon--these Australian diamond-mines are tricksy things;
+you never know how they are going to pan out. Wait a bit before you
+plan what to do with your fortune."
+
+Mollie, Dick, and Jerry suddenly felt very sad as they remembered that
+they were out of this stroke of luck. Whatever happened, Fortune was
+not preparing to smile on _them_, at least not in a way that would be
+of any immediate practical use to them when they got back to London.
+And a fortune apiece would have come in so very handy just now--just
+forty years hence, that is. The boys made up their minds to investigate
+this matter of fortunes in the colonies directly they got home.
+
+Hugh tossed up his hat and caught it again: "We'll be jolly rich," he
+cried. "The Mater will get her trip home, and the Pater needn't worry
+about bills and subscription lists any more, and I'll get that
+camera--oh, 'hard times, hard times, come again no more!'"
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Mollie sat up. The clock was still ticking minutes into hours, hours
+into days, days into weeks and months and years.
+
+"Oh dear," she said, "I do wonder--"
+
+"Wonder what, my Molliekins?" asked Aunt Mary, preceding Hester with
+the tea-tray.
+
+"I wonder," Mollie repeated, and then began to laugh. "I don't suppose
+you ever bit like red-hot nippers, did you, Aunt Mary?"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+The Grape-Gatherers or Who was Mr. Smith?
+
+
+Aunt Mary had gone up to London to do some shopping, and when Mollie
+came downstairs next morning she found Grannie installed in the
+drawing-room, instead of in the morning-room as usual, with another old
+lady who had come to spend the day.
+
+"Mrs. Pell and I were at school together," she explained, as she
+introduced her grandchild, "and that was not yesterday," she added, as
+she settled Mollie in an easy-chair with the lame foot up on a
+cushioned frame. "My dear husband used this when he had gout," she
+continued, tucking a warm shawl round Mollie's bandages and large
+bedroom slipper. "It was made in the village under his own directions,
+and is most ingeniously constructed. Poor, dear Richard was such an
+active man; he could not endure to lie on a sofa, and I had the
+greatest difficulty in keeping him to his bed even when his attacks
+were severe."
+
+Mrs. Pell shook her head as she looked admiringly at the foot-rest.
+"James was the same, he hated a sofa and would always sit in a chair.
+Not that he was so active, but he was stout, and stout people are more
+comfortable sitting up than lying on their backs."
+
+Mollie coughed. She had either to cough or to laugh, which, of course,
+would never have done.
+
+"My dear, I trust you have not caught cold," Grannie said anxiously.
+"Perhaps we should close the window. Your Aunt Mary has a perfect craze
+for open windows, and I sometimes think there is a draught in this
+room."
+
+"No, no, Grannie," Mollie protested; "I have not got the least bit of
+cold, and I love the open window; it is so warm to-day. It was only a
+tickle; I get them sometimes--tell me about when you and Mrs. Pell were
+at school, please."
+
+The two old ladies smiled at each other over their spectacles.
+
+"That was not yesterday," Grannie repeated. "You would think very
+poorly of our school. We had no games, no gym-dress, no examinations
+such as you have; but we learnt the use of the globes very thoroughly,
+and we spoke French, so that we were not at a loss when we went to
+Paris later on. Our dancing was much more graceful than the foolish
+gambols with their ridiculous titles which you young people call
+dancing nowadays. Fox-trot, indeed! And bunny-hug. And rag-time. I
+never heard such names in my life! _We_ danced the Highland
+schottische, and the quadrille, and Sir Roger de Coverley. And do you
+remember your famous curtsy, Esther? And how Madame made you show off
+on parents' day?"
+
+"Indeed I do!" Mrs. Pell answered briskly. "I believe I could do it
+now, this moment. I have been wonderfully free of rheumatism this year."
+
+"Do, do," Mollie begged, overlooking the insult to her beloved fox-trot
+in her anxiety to see a real old-fashioned curtsy.
+
+Mrs. Pell laid her knitting on one side, rose from her chair, and
+walked to the middle of the room. She shook her somewhat ample black
+silk skirt into place, tilted her chin to an angle that gave her a
+decidedly haughty expression, and stood facing Grannie and Mollie.
+
+"You must imagine yourselves to be our beloved Queen Victoria and our
+beautiful and gracious Alexandra, Princess of Wales," she said, looking
+so elegant and distinguished that Mollie suddenly felt rather small and
+shy, while Grannie, on the other hand, drew herself up into what was
+presumably the attitude of Her late Majesty.
+
+Mrs. Pell lifted her skirts with an easy turn of her pretty hands and
+wrists, pointed a charming foot, so small that it made Mollie gasp, and
+began to sink slowly down. Down, down, down she swept, her skirt
+billowing out around her, her shoulders square, her head erect--down
+till she all but touched the floor, and how she kept her balance was a
+perfect miracle; then slowly up, with an indescribably graceful curve
+of neck and elbows, till once more she stood erect, pleased and
+triumphant, a pretty pink flush on her cheeks.
+
+Grannie clapped her hands. "There, Miss Mollie! That was how _we_ were
+taught to curtsy! There's nothing resembling a fox about _that_!" she
+exclaimed, as Mrs. Pell took her seat again and resumed her knitting.
+
+"It was perfectly lovely," Mollie agreed warmly, "but it does require
+the right kind of skirt, Grannie. Did anyone ever topple over at the
+critical moment?"
+
+"Not that I can remember," Mrs. Pell answered; "but, of course, it
+required a great deal of practice, and we did many exercises before we
+got the length of our court curtsy. Do you remember Ellen Bathurst,
+Daisy?" (How funny it sounded to hear Grannie called Daisy.) "And the
+time all the brandy-balls fell out of her pocket? _How_ angry Madame
+was!"
+
+Of course Mollie had to hear about the adventure of the brandy-balls,
+and from that the talk drifted to memories of old friends long since
+dead and gone, whose names Mollie had never heard. It was a little
+depressing, and her thoughts wandered away to the Campbells. She
+wondered where she would find herself that afternoon, and then
+remembered with dismay that Aunt Mary was away and there would be no
+tunes.
+
+But after lunch Grannie insisted upon the sofa as usual. "You shall
+have your lullaby," she said. "Mrs. Pell and I are going to play duets.
+We used to play a great deal together when we were young, and no doubt
+our music is just the thing for sending you to sleep; it has a base and
+a treble and some perfectly distinct tunes."
+
+"Don't be sarcastic, Grannie," Mollie laughed, as Grannie bent to kiss
+her. "I am sure it is beautiful music, and I like tunes myself. Jean is
+the musical one of our family. She jiggles up and down the piano in no
+particular key and calls it 'The Scent of Lilac on a June Day'."
+
+"Well, well," said Grannie. "Times change. We are going to play
+selections from _Faust_, with variations. Sleep quietly till tea-time,
+my dear."
+
+Mollie smiled as she listened to the selections. "--two-three,
+_one_-two-three, _one_--" she could hear the treble counting. "I like
+it," she murmured to herself rather sleepily--the morning's
+conversation had not been exciting on her side. "I am glad I am not
+James, for this is an awfully comfortable sofa--hullo, Prue! You _are_
+in a hurry to-day! I was just thinking of a nap--"
+
+Prudence did not answer; she was listening to the piano.
+
+"Mamma sings that," she said. "It's _Faust_. I adore _Faust_. Don't
+you? The waltz simply makes my feet go wild."
+
+"I don't know it," Mollie confessed. "There are so many things I don't
+know. Hurry up, Prue. I have had such an aged morning; now I want a
+young afternoon."
+
+"--two-three, _one_-two-three, _one_--" said Prue, taking Mollie's hand
+in her own.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was very hot. So hot that Mollie could not be bothered to move. She
+was half-sitting, half-lying on a bed of bracken, and around her she
+could see the supine forms of four other children--Prudence and
+Grizzel, Dick and Jerry--all lying in various attitudes of exhaustion
+and apparently all asleep. Mollie was too lazy to turn her head, but
+she could see that they were in a wood. The trees were the eternal gum
+trees, with their monotonous grey trunks and perpetual blue-green
+foliage. They were not growing in the neighbourly manner of trees in an
+English wood, nor did they throw the cool green shade of elms and
+beeches, but still in their own way they formed a wood. Mollie lay with
+her back propped up against one of the grey trunks, her arms behind her
+head, and her eyes blinking sleepily. She wondered where Hugh was.
+
+"You _are_ a lazy lot," said a voice behind her. "I have been helping
+in the vineyards all morning, and I've discovered a new kind of grape.
+Mr. von Greusen thinks it might turn out to be a good champagne grape.
+The carts are coming down; don't you want to see them?"
+
+As he spoke Hugh came round and stood at Mollie's side. He wore a coat
+of tussore silk, and his shirt was open at the neck; a wide pith helmet
+was on his head, draped with a striped pugaree with broad ends hanging
+down his back, and further decorated with vine leaves, which looked
+rather droopy in the heat. He held out a hand to Mollie and pulled her
+up, looking scornfully at the recumbent figures of Jerry and Dick.
+
+"What a way to spend the time!" he exclaimed. "Their eyes tight shut
+and their legs spread out like dried fruit. _They'll_ never discover a
+new grape and have the most famous champagne in the world called after
+them. Come on!"
+
+Mollie had been listening for a little while to a distant rumble. It
+now resolved itself into the uneven racketty grind of heavy cart-wheels
+on a rough track. She went forward with Hugh, and, shading her eyes
+from the glare of the sun, looked up the road which wound between the
+trees of the wood they were in. As she watched, the carts came into
+view round a bend of the track, and soon they were passing before her.
+A team of six oxen drew each heavy load--such a load as Mollie had
+never seen in her life. Grapes! Grapes piled up like turnips! They had
+been thrown in by careless hands accustomed to working with rich
+harvests, and here and there they hung over the sides, or dropped to
+the ground, to be trodden under foot by indifferent beasts and weary
+men.
+
+The noise of trampling feet and creaking wheels disturbed the sleepers,
+who, one by one, got up and came beside Mollie and Hugh. There was a
+smell of hot grapes in the air, mingled with the smell of sweating
+oxen, dry grass, and pungent eucalyptus, and the spilled juice of
+grapes mixing with the hot dust of the track added a peculiar aroma of
+its own to the general nosegay, as Dick described it. Mollie thought
+that she could never remember smelling anything so thirst-inducing in
+all her days. When the last cart had disappeared down the winding road,
+and the noisy rattle had died away to a distant rumble again, Hugh sat
+down on the trunk of a fallen tree and stretched his arms.
+
+"Where are they going?" asked Dick, now wideawake and curious. "What
+happens next?"
+
+"They're going to Mr. von Greusen's place to be made into wine," Hugh
+answered, "and it's a funny thing that however nice grapes are raw they
+are all equally nasty when turned into wine. Some go sour and black and
+you call it claret, and some go sharp and yellow and you call it
+Frontignac or any other silly yellow name. What _I_ should like to
+invent would be a kind of drink that tasted of grapes, fresh sweet
+grapes. I'd add a dash of peach, and a slice or two of melon, and a
+bottle of soda-water. And just enough powdered sugar. And ice."
+
+"Let's go and get the things now and make it this very minute," said
+Grizzel, tying on her sun-bonnet and making ready to start. "I'm _so_
+thirsty."
+
+"It's too late to-day, and besides I'm tired. There was a man up there
+who wanted to know all sorts of things about the vineyards. Mr. von
+Greusen was too busy to go round with him, so he sent me. He was
+pleased with me for discovering that grape. The man's name is John
+Smith. I think he is French."
+
+Mollie laughed.
+
+"What are you laughing at?" asked Hugh, looking all ready to be
+offended.
+
+"Oh--nothing--I'm not laughing," Mollie declared; "it's only a sort of
+tickle; I get it sometimes."
+
+"John Smith isn't exactly a French name," said Jerry. "Why do you think
+he is French?"
+
+"Because he called Mr. von Greusen a 'vigneron' and talked about
+'hectares' instead of acres, and 'hectolitres' instead of gallons, and
+he told me how vines were trained in Champagne and Burgundy and
+Languedoc--all very Frenchy. Mr. von Greusen never talks like that. He
+was interested in my new grape, but he's afraid it won't go on being
+like it is now. He says it has about one chance in a hundred. I don't
+mind betting you sixpence it _will_ be a champagne grape."
+
+"I don't mind betting you sixpence he isn't French if his name is John
+Smith," said Jerry. "You might as well call yourself a Scotsman named
+Chung Li Chang."
+
+"Oh--names! Names are nothing out here," Hugh said loftily. "We can
+call ourselves what we please. This is the Land of Liberty. Besides,
+Papa knows a Scotsman called Devereux, so there you are."
+
+"Faugh!" said Jerry scornfully. "That's nothing! Everyone knows that
+Scotland is full of French names."
+
+"I suppose you are trying to say 'sfaw'," said Hugh coldly. "There is
+nothing to sfaw about. Lots of Chinese people come to Australia and
+call themselves John Smith if they choose."
+
+"Faugh!" Jerry repeated.
+
+"Sfaw!" said Hugh.
+
+"Faugh--" Jerry began, but Dick interrupted.
+
+"If you two asses are trying to say pshaw you are both wrong. I
+happened to see it in the dictionary a few days ago and it is
+pronounced shaw; it's a silly sort of word anyhow. No one uses it in
+real life. Shut your jaws and stop your shaws and let's go and get a
+drink."
+
+"You can go," said Hugh, whose feelings were injured by the lack of
+interest in his new grape. "I'm going to stay here for the present."
+
+"Leave him alone and he'll come home and bring his grape behind him,"
+sang Grizzel, as they set off down the hill. Hugh pretended not to hear.
+
+"I wish I was a Red Indian," he muttered to himself, as he watched the
+little party straggling down the road. "I'd invent some first-rate
+tortures for Grizzel."
+
+The children trudged along the track between the trees. The air was
+full of dust stirred up by the carts, the sun seemed to grow hotter and
+hotter every moment, "putting on a sprint before the finish", Dick
+groaned, and the children grew thirstier and thirstier, till Mollie
+felt she could hardly bear it for one minute more. Her lips and tongue
+were dry and parched, and, although she kept her mouth shut, the dust
+blew up her nose and down her dry throat. She felt as if the sun were
+hitting her on the back between her shoulders, and her feet kept
+stumbling over the deep ruts in the road. "A Guide's motto is never say
+die till you are dead," she thought to herself. "There _are_ times when
+I wish I were not a Guide, and this is one of them. 'Be Loyal.'
+Oh--_bother_ Baden-Powell!" She held up three fingers to remind herself
+of the Guide Law, and tried her best to smile. "How do the others get
+on without it?" she wondered, watching Prue and Grizzel as they
+loitered along just before her, Grizzel dragging weary little feet in
+the dust. "I suppose they are used to it. Life in Australia isn't _all_
+beer and skittles. I wonder what skittles are? If they are something
+nice to drink I wish we had some here. Even beer would be better than
+nothing. I _am_ a beautiful Patrol Leader! Walking behind and grousing
+for all I am worth." She hurried her steps a little and made up to the
+boys.
+
+"Let's make a queen's chair and carry Grizzel," she suggested. "She
+looks about done. We can do it in turns, Dick and me, then Prue and
+Jerry."
+
+"Righto!" said both boys at once.
+
+"But you girls needn't do it," Dick added. "Jerry and I have carried
+heavier loads than that, haven't we, old son-of-a-gun?"
+
+"Faugh!" said Jerry, with a wink.
+
+Fortunately for the boys, and for Mollie, whose pride as a Patrol
+Leader was now up in arms, and perhaps most fortunately for Grizzel,
+whose weight was by no means fairy-like, they were overtaken at that
+moment by an empty cart, the driver of which pulled up and invited them
+all to jump in. It was a relief to sit down, though the floor of the
+cart was far from clean, and they were rattled and bumped like dried
+peas in a basket. Mollie thought the road would never end, and began to
+wonder at what stage of thirst delirium came on. But the longest lane
+has a turning, and at last they came in sight of a white house standing
+in the middle of an untidy sort of garden. The usual balcony ran round
+it, but this time it was approached by a wide flight of steps leading
+up from the drive in front. The cart stopped before a wooden gate, and
+without a word Prue led the way to the back veranda, where a row of
+canvas bags hung swinging from the roof. There were taps in the bags,
+but Prue ignored them. She climbed on to the veranda railing, dipped a
+tumbler into a bag, and handed it down to Mollie.
+
+Oh, the exquisite joy of that drink! The water was deliciously cold; it
+trickled over Mollie's parched tongue, irrigated her dried-up throat,
+washed away the dust she had been inhaling, and in half a minute made
+her feel like a newly-made-over girl.
+
+"It is worth while being thirsty," she said, as she watched the others
+revive under the same treatment. "I never knew before what a delicious
+thing water is. I'd like some more, please."
+
+"I wish we were all giraffes," Grizzel said, with a sigh. "I'd like to
+have a throat a yard long and just sit here for ever letting cold water
+bubble down its hotness."
+
+"What about Hugh?" asked Jerry, his conscience smiting him now that the
+irritating effect of heat and thirst had departed, and he reflected
+that his slighting remarks were probably the cause of Hugh's absence
+from this refreshing entertainment. "I expect he is the thirstiest of
+the lot, seeing he is the only one who did any work."
+
+"He had his billy-can of cold tea with him this morning," Prue
+answered, "and if he _is_ thirsty it is his own fault for being so
+huffy. Anyhow, he likes to practise enduring things; he says it is a
+useful habit. The worst of it is he thinks everyone else should endure
+too. I don't see the slightest use in making disagreeable things happen
+ten times just in case they should have to happen once."
+
+Hugh seemed to have forgotten his grievance when he got home. He
+arrived along with Mr. von Greusen, who came to supper and talked to
+Papa about vintages and vines, the prospects of the wine industry, the
+possibilities of olive culture, and other subjects interesting to
+Australians but a trifle dull for the English listeners. Presently,
+however, the name of John Smith was introduced, and the boys pricked up
+their ears.
+
+"He asks many questions," said Mr. von Greusen, "but I do not think
+that his heart is in the vineyard, as the heart of a man must be if he
+wishes to make his wine world-famous. In your work, that is where your
+heart must be, my children," he added, looking solemnly at the boys.
+
+"And where do you think that the heart of Mr. John Smith is?" Papa
+asked, with a twinkle in his blue eyes.
+
+"Ah!" said Mr. von Greusen, shaking his head, "that know I not. The
+heart of a young man who brings himself to Australia and whose feet
+tread the vineyard while his eyes look far away, so that he repeatedly
+trips over obstacles--where is it?" He shook his head again and hummed
+in a melodious baritone:
+
+ "Mdchen mit dem rothen Mndchen
+ Mit den uglein sss und klar."
+
+"Aha!" laughed the professor, "I have seen more than one young man come
+to Australia to cure _that_ disease. But I don't recommend the
+vineyard."
+
+"I also not. Mr. John Smith should squat," said Mr. von Greusen.
+
+Mollie laughed so suddenly that she choked, and brought a look of
+disapproval upon herself from her hostess.
+
+"You may go, children. Mr. von Greusen wishes to hear you play,
+Prudence. Wait in the drawing-room till we come."
+
+"Why did you go and laugh?" Hugh asked Mollie, as they trooped off to
+the drawing-room and thence to the balcony to enjoy the cool breeze
+which had sprung up. "I wanted to hear more about Mr. John Smith. I
+don't understand German. Do you? Why did Papa laugh?"
+
+"I don't know much German, but I think _Mdchen_ means girl," Mollie
+answered. "I couldn't help laughing. Squatting sounds such a funny cure
+for being in love." She giggled again.
+
+"_Girl_!" Hugh exclaimed."_Girl_! I didn't think he was _that_ sort of
+an idiot! He talked quite all right to me. No wonder Papa laughed. It's
+much funnier than squatting, I can tell you. There's nothing to laugh
+at in being a squatter. They're as rich as What's-his-name. Some of
+them are millionaires. I wish Papa was a squatter--but he would be no
+use on a sheep-run; you've got to be in the saddle all day, and keep
+your eyes skinned for blackfellows half the night. John Smith looked
+the very chap for it. _Girl_!"
+
+"You needn't go on saying _girl_ in that voice," said Grizzel. "It
+isn't the girl who is tumbling about with loverishness; it's Mr. Smith."
+
+"What happened to the diamond-mine?" Mollie interrupted, feeling that
+another squabble was in the air. "Did you make a fortune, and is this
+house it?"
+
+"Oh no--this house belongs to the Bertram Fitzherberts; they are
+fruit-farmers. They have gone home for a trip, and they told Papa to
+come here for the holidays, if he liked. Mr. von Greusen looks after
+the farm for them. His vineyard begins a little farther up the hill.
+The diamond-mine hasn't begun to pay yet, but it soon will."
+
+"Do you like--is Mr. von Greusen a nice man?" Mollie asked
+hesitatingly; it felt a little queer to be such friends with the late
+(or the future, Mollie was a trifle mixed) enemy.
+
+"Nice! Of course he is. Jolly nice, and jolly clever too. Why do you
+ask?"
+
+"Oh--I don't know--he is a foreigner, and sometimes foreigners
+are--they're different."
+
+"I don't know what you mean by different. Everybody is different from
+everybody else. Anyhow, he isn't a foreigner here; he is an Australian."
+
+"What happens if you go to war?" asked Dick.
+
+"We don't go to war. We are too far away to fight against other
+countries, and we will never fight each other, like America, and
+France, and the Wars of the Roses. There's nothing to fight about and
+there never will be. Of course--if we _wanted_ to we _could_. We'd be
+first-class fighters if we weren't so peaceful. In fact," Hugh
+continued, in a somewhat dreamy tone, "I have invented, or at least
+thought about, several rather good things for fighting with--but they
+will never be wanted in Australia. Papa says that if ever there was a
+sweet and blessed country on earth it is Australia; it is full of peace
+and goodwill towards all men."
+
+The English children were silent. It was a good thing, they thought,
+that people could not see into the future. Time-travelling was
+certainly best done backwards. And yet--who would want to wipe out the
+record of the Anzacs? Life was a fairly puzzling job, when you saw too
+far ahead.
+
+"Papa says," Grizzel repeated, "that Australian people ought to be the
+goodest people in the world, because there is a beautiful Cross always
+shining in the sky to remind us of the Beloved Son, like the rainbow,
+so that we should never forget. But I do. Nothing in the world seems to
+keep me from forgetting to be good just when I most want to remember."
+Grizzel heaved a sigh from the very bottom of her sinful little heart.
+
+Everyone's eyes turned towards the Southern Cross, conspicuous even
+amongst the myriad stars shining and throbbing with tropical brilliance
+in the velvety blackness of the sky. Mollie remembered that it
+decorated the Australian flag, and she wondered if the sight of it had
+made the soldiers homesick sometimes. They were _real_ Australians, she
+thought to herself, born and bred in this sunny land. She could
+remember a day when she had been walking with her mother in the Pimlico
+Road--a dark, foggy, raw day in late autumn. They had come upon a group
+of Australian soldiers standing round the door of a little
+green-grocer's shop, and chaffing the good-natured shop-woman about the
+quality of her fruit. Mother had stopped to speak to them. Mollie could
+not remember exactly what had passed, but the men had been friendly and
+communicative, and if they had groused about the English climate they
+had some cause, she thought, considering the climate they had come
+from; and they were cheerful about the war--she could remember that,
+for their voices had followed them through the fog singing "Australia
+will be there!" to what she had thought was a very lively and pleasant
+tune--and yet Mother had tears in her eyes. It was a good idea, she
+reflected, having that device on the flag, for it really was a bit of
+home--for them. Poor men! Suddenly a new thought came into her mind.
+
+"Look!" she whispered, laying a hand on Jerry's arm and pointing to the
+Cross, "look! how brightly it shines! _Their name liveth for evermore!_"
+
+Prue had slipped indoors and was playing a grave prelude and fugue of
+Bach's. The three older people joined the children in the balcony, and
+sat quietly listening till she had finished.
+
+"That was very good, my child," said Mr. von Greusen, patting her
+approvingly on the shoulder, "very good indeed. Next winter we shall
+study together some piano and violin duets. And now perhaps your
+_verehrte Frau Mutter_ will make some of her beautiful music for us.
+Some Schubert songs, yes?"
+
+So Mamma went in, and she and Mr. von Greusen both made beautiful
+music, separately and together, which the audience in the balcony
+enjoyed without troubling to understand, Prue being the only one among
+them who loved music with her head as well as with her heart.
+
+A sound of footsteps on the path below attracted the children's
+attention. Someone was walking slowly backwards and forwards, obviously
+listening to the music. As he passed through the long beam of light
+sent out by the lamp into the darkness, he turned up his face for a
+moment.
+
+"It is Mr. John Smith," Hugh said in a low voice. "Shall I ask him to
+come up, Papa? He looks lonely out there all by himself."
+
+"By all means ask him to come up," Papa whispered cordially; "but go
+quietly, my son, or Mamma will be out to know who is there, and our
+concert will be over."
+
+Hugh departed on his errand, returning in a few moments with a tall
+figure in his wake, which he led to one of the long cane chairs
+scattered about, and left to its own meditations.
+
+The children looked curiously at Mr. John Smith, He appeared to be a
+dark-haired young man, with a considerable amount of nose and chin and
+a good many inches of leg. He sat very still, his eyes fixed on the
+starry sky before him. There was, in his general outline in the
+semi-darkness of the balcony, something vaguely familiar to Mollie--one
+of those tantalizing impressions that come and go and refuse to be laid
+hold of.
+
+"But I _can't_ have seen him before," she said to herself; "it is quite
+impossible." She looked away and tried to get to where she had been
+before Mr. Smith came up--to that fairyland which the musician summons
+up with a wave of his magic wand, especially perhaps for those who love
+music mostly with their hearts, but the teasing little impression
+disturbed her like an imp. Until the notes of Schubert's "Adieu" came
+floating out into the night and carried them all on its wings up to the
+very gates of Heaven.
+
+The sound of the piano closing brought them back to earth. The
+musicians stepped out on to the balcony.
+
+"_Ende vom Lied,_" Mr. von Greusen said, as he left the lighted room
+behind him, "and the end of the evening too, for me. I must be getting
+home--hullo, Smith! Where did you come from? Am I to have the pleasure
+of introducing you to Professor and Mrs. Campbell, or has someone
+stolen a march upon me?"
+
+"I brought him up," Hugh answered. "He heard Mamma singing and was
+fascinated like flies and moths and things."
+
+They laughed as Mr. Smith made his apologies while he joined in the
+laughter. "You must come again," Mamma said, "and we will have a
+concert properly prepared for you. And you will give me all the news
+from home," she added, with the wistful note that was so often in her
+voice, "unless you will come in now, and try our Australian wine?"
+
+But the young man could not stay, and, after a few more words of thanks
+and a grateful promise to come again at the earliest possible
+opportunity, he went off with Mr. von Greusen.
+
+"Who _is_ Mr. Smith?" Mollie asked, as they moved bedwards. "Doesn't
+anybody know who he is?"
+
+"He is a young man newly out from home, and that is enough for Papa and
+Mamma," Hugh answered, with a yawn. "What does it matter who he is so
+long as he is a nice chap."
+
+"But suppose he was a bushranger in disguise and--"
+
+"Suppose he is Nebuchadnezzar, King of the Jews," Hugh interrupted,
+with another yawn. "I'm going to bed. We shall sleep tonight, with that
+cool wind. Thank goodness."
+
+Next morning found them again on the winding road which led up to the
+vineyards. For three-quarters of the way it ran through the woods of
+yesterday; then they left the woods behind and emerged on to a bare and
+shadeless track on the hill-side, and ten minutes later they turned in
+through the gate of the vineyard Mr. von Greusen had given them
+permission to "browse" in, as he had expressed it. The English children
+had never seen a vineyard in their lives, and their expectations were
+inclined to be romantic and artistic. Large bunches of thin-skinned,
+bloomy purple grapes, hanging gracefully down from something like a
+pergola, was the picture they had formed in their minds. Mollie, it is
+true, had seen grapes growing in the cherry garden, but they had been
+so surrounded by cherry trees and other exciting objects that they had
+not left any great impression.
+
+They found the reality somewhat disappointing. Here were acres of
+straight green lines hardly higher than gooseberry-bushes, and without
+a single tree to break the monotony or to cast a welcome shade. The
+bunches of grapes looked inviting enough, hanging among their
+decorative leaves and tendrils, but they had not been thinned and
+consequently were smaller than English hothouse grapes, while exposure
+to wind and dust had removed most of their bloom; but, in spite of
+their comparatively homely appearance, the children soon found that the
+fruit tasted sweet and luscious as only freshly gathered, sun-ripened
+fruit can do.
+
+"This is Mr. von Greusen's experimental field," Hugh explained. "He
+mostly grows different lots for different wines, but here he has all
+sorts. We like these Ladies' Fingers; they go off in your mouth with
+such a nice squelch."
+
+"What happens if you eat his favourite experiment?" asked Jerry,
+squelching his way diligently through a bunch of long, slender grapes
+of a translucent pale-green colour.
+
+"He says, '_Donnerwetter_! What see I?'" Hugh answered; "but he ties a
+red worsted round his first-class experiments and then we know. He has
+tied _all_ my new grapes up except the bunch he took home."
+
+Now that the children were in the vineyard, and heard Hugh talking
+learnedly of Black Portugals, Verdeilho, Shirez, and other
+strange-sounding names, they were more reverential towards his new
+grape, which _might_ be called Hughenne, or even, he generously
+suggested, either Gordello or Campdonne.
+
+"It has to have a winey sound, you see," he said, "or it wouldn't sell.
+I think 'Gordello' sounds rather well myself."
+
+It did not take very long to satisfy their appetite for grapes. The sun
+got hotter, their eyes ached with the glare, and they decided to return
+to the coolness of the woods and gardens lower down. The boys wanted to
+go exploring; the girls were to be left to collect peaches and melons
+for the new drink--which might bear the honoured name of Gordello until
+the famous champagne was put on the market--which would then be ready
+and cooling in the spring of the Fairy Dell by the time that the
+explorers were weary of exploring. Thus planned the boys.
+
+"Boys propose, girls dispose," paraphrased Mollie, as the three pith
+helmets disappeared, after their owners had condescended to gather a
+share of the Gordello-destined grapes and carry them part of the way
+towards the Dell. "If Dick and Jerry want drinks they can jolly well
+come and make them. _I_ am going to have a rest."
+
+Prue looked a little shocked, but Grizzel heartily agreed with Mollie.
+"I shall pull six peaches and one water-melon _exactly_," she said. "I
+am tired and my legs ache, and I can't be bothered with Hugh and his
+old Gordello."
+
+A short walk down the road between the gum trees brought them to the
+fruit gardens, where Mollie saw peaches that made up by their
+magnificence for any hothouse elegance lacking in the grapes. Large as
+apples, soft and downy as velvet, glowing with crimson and gold, they
+were a perfect revelation of what peaches could be when they tried, and
+Mollie could hardly bear to wait till they reached the Fairy Dell
+before devouring one. But Prudence was firm.
+
+"No, Mollie; not after all those grapes while you are hot and tired.
+Come and get your water-melon, and we'll go straight to the Dell and
+rest and eat peaches there. If you ate them now you might die all of a
+sudden, and that would be _so_ awkward for Grizzel and me."
+
+Mollie thought it would be more awkward for her, but did not argue. She
+followed Prue obediently, finding her basket of grapes, plus six
+peaches and a large water-melon, quite enough to absorb all her
+energies. If only Gordello were an accomplished fact, she thought, it
+would be very delightful. If someone else had made it and _she_ could
+find it "cooling in the spring", as the boys expected to do, it would
+be extraordinarily delicious, and the more she thought of it the more
+delicious it became in her fancy. Poor boys! She was sorry for the
+disappointment awaiting them. Australians seemed to be a strenuous lot
+of people; no wonder the Australian soldiers were so brown and chinny.
+
+Her meditations on chinny Australians lasted till they reached the
+Fairy Dell, the sight of which chased every other thought from her
+head. Surrounded by she-oaks and native cherry trees a smoothly curved
+hollow lay at the foot of a rocky declivity, its sides clothed with
+ferns almost startlingly green amidst the dried-up grass which covered
+most of the country around. A silvery cascade of water fell down the
+rock at the far side, its fine spray blown by the wind over the little
+hollow, looking in the sunlight like the veil of a fairy bride. Mollie
+recognized the delicate fronds of maidenhair growing in clumps here and
+there, and the edge of the pool at the bottom of the hollow was fringed
+with wild forget-me-nots.
+
+The children scrambled down and seated themselves in a shady spot,
+untying their sun-bonnets and holding their hot and dusty faces towards
+the filmy veil of foam.
+
+"It is heavenly," Mollie said, with a long sigh, as she sniffed up the
+cool scent of the damp ferns. "I don't wonder you call it the Fairy
+Dell."
+
+"It is Mamma's favourite spot, and we often have picnics here," said
+Prue, hanging her sun-bonnet on a branch of she-oak that spread above
+them. "There's the water all ready, you see, and there's a place up
+there where we can light our fire. Mamma sketches, and we bring our
+books or we hunt for wild flowers; it is always a nice place to be in.
+Now we can eat our fruit." She produced a knife from her basket and cut
+a melon in halves. Its delicate pink flesh and black seeds called forth
+more enthusiastic admiration from Mollie.
+
+"Let us arrange all the things among the ferns," she suggested, "and
+gather some forget-me-nots to put beside that pink melon; then the
+purple grapes; then the peaches--isn't it _pretty_, Prue?"
+
+Prue nodded her head; she was speechless with melon, and soon the other
+two were following her example; and melon was followed by peaches.
+
+Then Grizzel jumped to her feet. "There is a cache here," she said.
+"Papa often pops something in for a surprise when he passes this way.
+I'm going to look; there might be a pencil there, and I want to draw
+that fruit."
+
+She soon returned, carrying in her hand a small basket, which yielded
+up two books, a small sketching-block, and a box of chocolates. "You
+can have the books," she announced, "one is _From Six to Sixteen_, by
+Mrs. Ewing, and the other is _Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea_,
+by Jules Verne."
+
+Mollie, being the guest, got first choice and took Jules Verne, turning
+the pictures over with much interest as she compared the _Nautilus_
+with the submarine of 1920.
+
+"I do think," she said emphatically, helping herself to a large
+chocolate-cream with entire disregard of both past and future, "I do
+think that your father is a perfect _peach_."
+
+Grizzel glanced up from her drawing to the still-life study before her.
+"He is more the shape of a water-melon," she remarked.
+
+Mollie laughed.
+
+"Be quiet, Grizzel," Prue said angrily. "How can you speak so
+disrespectfully of Papa? You should be ashamed of yourself."
+
+"I'm _not_ disrespectful," Grizzel answered indignantly. "I think it is
+a beautiful shape."
+
+Mollie laughed again.
+
+"You _are_ disrespectful," Prue repeated, turning very red. "Papa does
+the dearest, sweetest things, and all your thanks is to make Mollie
+laugh at him. It is horrible of you, and I don't call it very nice of
+Mollie."
+
+"I'm not laughing at your father," Mollie said; "I wouldn't dream of
+doing such a thing. I'm laughing at Grizzel. She is so funny."
+
+"I'm _not_ funny," said Grizzel, turning as red as Prudence, "and if
+you laugh at Papa for being partly the shape of a water-melon, I'll
+laugh at _your_ father. Your father is an unripe olive and your mother
+is a bitter almond," she added vindictively.
+
+But if she expected Mollie to be insulted she was disappointed, for
+that young person went off into fits of cackling giggles which she
+vainly tried to suppress. At last she rose to her feet.
+
+"I've got the giggles badly," she spluttered out. "I get them
+sometimes. I think I had better go away for a little till I am better.
+I _really_ am not laughing at your father. I think he is a perfectly
+lovely father."
+
+"Then you shouldn't call names," said Prue, still very red. "How would
+you like me to call your father an apricot?"
+
+"I shouldn't mind in the least," answered Mollie, giggling worse than
+ever. "You don't understand. I'll go away, and I'll explain when I am
+better."
+
+She seized her sunbonnet, tucked her book under her arm, climbed up the
+side of the ferny dell, crossed the track, and ran into the wood on the
+farther side, leaving Prue and Grizzel to finish the squabble between
+themselves.
+
+"We have eaten too much, that's what's the matter," she said to
+herself, as she slowed down to a walk and the giggle became less
+severe. "This hot sun all the time makes one feel crossish."
+
+She came to a halt at the foot of a hollow gum tree, and stooping a
+little she peered within. It looked shady and cool, its floor powdered
+with decayed bark mixed with dead leaves--quite clean enough, she
+decided, to sit upon and rest until her giggles had finally subsided.
+She crept in, snuggled down comfortably, opened her book, and soon was
+deep in the adventures of Professor Arrownax, Ned Land, Captain Nemo,
+and the rest.
+
+The shadows swung slowly round, the sun climbed higher and higher, and
+the day grew hotter and hotter, but Mollie, skimming along the bottom
+of the sea in the _Nautilus_ was oblivious of heat. She was walking in
+the submarine forest of the Island of Crespo, treading on sand "sown
+with the impalpable dust of shells", when the sudden cracking of a
+sun-dried branch near at hand startled her and reminded her that time
+was passing. She closed her book, crept out of her tree, and set off
+towards the Dell.
+
+"I wish," she said impatiently to herself, "that Time would find
+something new to do. His one idea seems to be to pass. He may fly or he
+may crawl, but he is _incessantly_ passing."
+
+She stood still as she spoke and looked before her. Surely the trees
+were growing more closely together than they had seemed to do; their
+tall grey-white trunks repeated themselves in a most bewildering way,
+and right in her path lay a fallen giant which she was perfectly
+certain she had not passed before.
+
+"Bother! I have come the wrong way," she said, turning round and
+retracing her steps. "I remember now, there were some trees with rings
+cut round their trunks--there they are."
+
+She reached the ringed trees, turned her back upon them, and walked
+straight on. But she came to a dried-up creek which she had not seen
+before. She could not have missed seeing it, for it was too wide to
+jump. And there were more ringed trees.
+
+"I can't be far from the Dell, that's one thing certain. I'll coo-ee."
+
+She coo-eed her best and shrillest, but no answer came. There was no
+sound but the occasional scamper of some small furry animal or the
+unhomely call of an Australian parrot or magpie. All around her the
+monotonous grey trunks stood, as much alike as the pillars of a
+town-hall, and overhead the blue-green leaves stirred languidly in the
+warm wind. Mollie was standing, though she did not know it, on primeval
+forest land.
+
+What she did begin to realize was that she was lost.
+
+"I _can't_ be far away," she repeated to herself. "I wasn't running for
+five minutes. The point is, how am I to find the way back. Everything
+is so difficult in this upside-down place; I haven't the least idea
+which is north and which is south; nor which way the wind blows, nor
+how the shadows fall, nor _anything_; and if I go the wrong way I will
+only get farther and farther from the Dell. The best plan really is to
+sit down and wait till someone comes. Someone is sure to look for me
+sooner or later; Dick and Jerry will, anyhow." She looked about her
+again in search of inspiration. Sitting down and waiting was not a
+cheerful prospect. Dick and Jerry might whisk away home and leave her
+behind. Or she might merely wake up suddenly and find herself in the
+Chauncery morning-room, safe but dull, or--just supposing she didn't!
+Supposing that she couldn't get back without Prue, and that she turned
+into an interesting case for the What's-its-name Society, to be read
+about in learned books!
+
+"I might try climbing a tree," she thought, gazing round in search of
+something climbable. But the tall, smooth trunks were discouraging;
+there were few with boughs within her reach, and the few there were
+were too low to be of any use as observation posts. She sat down and
+resolutely opened her book. "Never say die till you are dead," she
+repeated, firmly fastening the Guide's smile on to her face. "I'll
+read, and coo-ee every third page."
+
+But she no longer walked in the submarine forest; she only sat in a
+wood and read about other people doing it, lifting her eyes from the
+page every now and then, and turning her head uneasily from side to
+side, feeling very lonely in that great, still place!
+
+What was that? A magpie or a human whistle? "--two-three,
+_one_-two-three, _one_--". Someone was whistling the air from _Faust_.
+Mollie sprang to her feet and coo-eed with all her might and main. The
+whistling stopped short, and there was an answering shout in a man's
+voice. Mollie coo-eed again.
+
+"Hi! You'll have to come to me," the man shouted; "I can't come to you.
+Tied here by the leg."
+
+It is not an easy thing to locate a sound in the open air, and though
+Mollie had had some practice in the course of her Guide work, it was
+only after several shouts on the man's part and experiments on hers
+that she at last found herself standing beside Mr. John Smith, who was
+sitting on the ground with one bootless leg stretched out before him.
+
+"I am glad to see you," he said to Mollie. "I have sprained my ankle
+rather badly, and was just wondering what to do next. There seemed to
+be nothing for it but to crawl all the way home, and the prospect was
+not pleasing."
+
+"I am glad to see you too," said Mollie. "I am lost."
+
+"Lost!" exclaimed the young man. "Oh no, you aren't. I have a compass,
+and it is not more than a couple of miles or so to Silver Fields, von
+Greusen's place. I'll show you how to use a compass, and you will be my
+good angel and go to Silver Fields and ask them to send a horse along,
+and I will be grateful to you for ever."
+
+"I know how to use a compass, thank you," said Mollie, feeling greatly
+relieved, "and I will go to Mr. von Greusen's place if you tell me
+where it is; but first I will bandage up your foot and make it feel
+easier. I have learnt First Aid. May I take that thing off your hat for
+a bandage?"--as she noticed the pith helmet and pugaree lying on the
+ground.
+
+"My pugaree? Good idea! I don't know what First Aid is precisely, but
+it sounds appropriate. Do you mean you can fix a bandage?"
+
+"Rather," said Mollie, comfortably conscious that she was a First-class
+Guide and a bright and shining light in this particular line. "How did
+you sprain your ankle? I suppose you--" she stopped short. She had
+almost said that she supposed he had tripped over an obstacle in a fit
+of loverishness. "I suppose your foot just went. That's what mine did."
+
+"I caught it in a rabbit-hole," he answered, "the floor of Australia
+seems to be perforated with them. Why didn't you coo-ee sooner?"
+
+"I did," Mollie answered, as she unwound the pugaree and took off her
+patient's sock, "I coo-eed ever so often--oh, dear me! that _is_ a bad
+foot! I'm afraid you'll be laid up for ever so long. Why didn't _you_
+coo-ee?"
+
+"I did," answered Mr. Smith, eyeing the badly swollen and discoloured
+ankle ruefully. "I coo-eed ever so often too. I suppose we mistook each
+other for magpies. Next time I'll try a good English shout. Now, what's
+to happen? D'ye mean to say that I'm to be stuck up in Silver Fields
+for goodness knows how long with only my own thoughts for company and
+nothing to do? Oh, ye gods and little fishes!" he groaned
+disconsolately.
+
+"I'm afraid so," Mollie replied sympathetically. "I sprained my
+ankle--" she was going to say "the other day" but remembered in
+time--"once in the holidays, and I had to lie on a sofa all day. It
+wasn't nearly so dull as I expected though," she ended with a little
+laugh. As they talked she had been skilfully bandaging the swollen
+ankle in her best style, which was a style not to be despised by
+anybody. "Now," she said, as she tucked in the end and fastened it
+firmly with her Tenderfoot brooch, "now you will be more comfortable.
+But you must keep quite still. I do wish you were not so far from home;
+you should not ride. If you do anything foolish now you may be lame all
+your life; that's what the doctor told me; he was most frightfully firm
+about it. Your wrist is bleeding--you have cut it."
+
+The young man turned back his shirt sleeve. "It is nothing. A
+handkerchief twisted round will do. You have done the bandage
+beautifully."
+
+Mollie arranged the handkerchief. As she did so her eyes fell upon a
+tattoo-mark, an anchor inside a true-lover's knot. It was an ordinary
+enough tattoo-mark, but the sight of it struck at Mollie for _she had
+seen it before_. The odd impression of last night, which she had
+forgotten in the various exigences of the situation, came rushing back
+into her mind. Who _did_ he remind her of? How could she possibly have
+seen that little mark before?
+
+"My name is John Smith," he said, looking up and finding her eyes fixed
+questioningly upon him. "I don't think we have met before?"
+
+"I saw you last night at the Campbell's," Mollie replied aloud (while
+to herself she added, "And where I saw you before that is what I should
+like to know more than anything else at this present moment"). "I am
+staying there. It was dark on the balcony and there were a lot of us
+children; you wouldn't notice me. My name is Mollie--oh, you simply
+must _not_ twist your leg about like that! Your ankle _may_ be broken;
+you don't know."
+
+He smiled; his eyes crinkled up and there was a something in the tilt
+of his mouth. Why was that smile so familiar? Was it the Prince of
+Wales? No, it was someone she knew much better than she knew the Prince
+of Wales. (Which wasn't saying very much after all.)
+
+"You are very cheery! So you were there, were you? I never heard such
+heavenly singing in my life. Von Greusen says that Mrs. Campbell has
+one of the most beautiful voices in South Australia, and I should say
+that he has the other. But it isn't only their voices, it's the way
+they sing, making you think of all the might-have-beens and
+ought-to-have-beens and never-will-bes--" he stopped, and sighed in a
+melancholy way, leaning his back against the tree behind him. "I think
+you had better be starting, Miss Polly. Neither of us will be the worse
+of getting home."
+
+"Mollie, not Polly. I wish you had not to be left alone. I will be as
+quick as I can. How shall I describe this place? I think I had better
+come back with the men."
+
+"No need for that. Tell them I'm by the creek on the way to the olive
+plantation. They'll know. I have a sister called Polly. I was thinking
+of her at that moment," he added, with another sigh. "I had a letter
+from her yesterday and she wants me to go back. The point is, shall I
+go or shall I not?"
+
+"I don't know, but I think I had better hurry," Mollie said. It had
+occurred to her that if _she_ "went back" with her usual abruptness,
+before she delivered her message, Mr. John Smith might be left in an
+awkward predicament.
+
+He handed over the compass with careful directions. She nodded her
+head, waved her hand at her distractingly perplexing new acquaintance,
+and set off. Soon her entire attention was absorbed in finding her way,
+for, although she had used a compass often enough when Guiding, an
+Australian forest was something quite new, and to her it seemed as
+trackless as the ocean, every part of it looked so precisely the same
+as every other part. Eventually, however, she found herself safely back
+on the cart-track, though nowhere within sight of the Fairy Dell. She
+decided to go straight home to the Campbell's house and ask there for
+help for Mr. John Smith. Mr. von Greusen would probably be out at this
+hour, and she felt shy of the big bearded men working about the place.
+
+Mamma was in, and heard her story with concern.
+
+"Of course he must come here," she exclaimed, with true Australian
+hospitality, unquestioning and ungrudging. "He must be properly nursed
+and fed." Mollie thought that Mamma looked rather pleased than
+otherwise at the prospect of nursing and feeding a good-looking young
+man newly out from home. Bridget was called, and between them all a
+room was got ready and made to look as homelike as possible. "Flowers
+and books," said Mrs. Campbell, "always make a room look pleasant. I
+wish I had some photographs. I wonder who his people are. We'll put up
+a picture of St. Paul's Cathedral, and this little water-colour of a
+Sussex village; they are not quite the same thing as his mother or
+sweetheart, but they will be better than nothing." She sighed as she
+looked at the water-colour. They were great people for sighing, Mollie
+thought. It must be rather miserable to be homesick so very, very far
+away from home!
+
+When Prudence and Grizzel, accompanied by the boys, all not a little
+anxious about Mollie, arrived at home for dinner they found not only
+the missing Mollie but also Mr. John Smith on the balcony. Mollie ran
+down the steps to meet them, and gave a highly coloured account of her
+adventures. Past differences were forgiven and forgotten, and after
+dinner they all assembled on the balcony again with the benevolent
+intention of devoting themselves to the entertainment of the
+interesting invalid.
+
+But Mrs. Campbell did not approve of this plan. "We are too many," she
+said in her decided way. "Prudence and Mollie may stay; the rest of you
+must run away for the present. Grizzel can go for a walk with Bridget
+and Baby; I want a few things from the Store, and they can be brought
+up in the perambulator. The boys had better go up to Mr. von Greusen's
+and see about getting Mr. Smith's belongings brought here."
+
+"You might call at the Fairy Dell and get the Gordello," Prudence
+suggested--for after all she and Grizzel had made the new drink in a
+fit of remorse--"Mr. Smith will perhaps like to taste it."
+
+The family melted away, and Mamma with the two girls settled down to
+needlework. Mamma's kindly interest invited confidence under these
+pleasant circumstances, and it was not long before the young man was
+pouring his story into her sympathetic ears. Prudence listened
+spellbound. It was not often that one had romance brought to one's very
+door--by a hero with a sprained ankle too! Such a romantic affliction!
+But Mollie was too much preoccupied by that haunting likeness to listen
+properly to what the hero was saying, once she had ascertained the fact
+that Mr. Smith belonged to the Campbell's Time, and that therefore she
+could not possibly have met himself before; it must have been somebody
+extraordinarily like him. And yet--the number of her friends was not so
+very great that one could be totally forgotten. She tried not to think
+about it, but it stuck in the back of her brain in an irritating sort
+of way and refused to be forgotten.
+
+His story was not at all an uncommon one: a love-affair, a selection of
+angry parents, lack of money, eternal vows, and a young man in search
+of a fortune. He had been told that fortunes lay about loose in
+Australia.
+
+"Not that I mind working," he said. "I like work all right, but it's so
+slow, and we are getting older all the time. I rather fancied a
+vineyard; our parents are great on their cellars and might come round
+to a vineyard and wine. I spent some time in France before coming here,
+but it was hopeless. They won't look at a foreigner in their wine
+concerns. As a matter of fact I have some hopes of my own governor
+relenting. I am his only son, and he is getting tired of keeping me at
+arm's length. There's nothing really in the way; only he had another
+wife in view for me, and Margaret's father had another husband. _He_ is
+rather a cantankerous old party. Too much port wine is what is the
+matter with them both, that's my opinion; they're turning gouty."
+
+As Mr. John Smith talked he pulled his watch out of his pocket and
+sprung it open. In the back lay a tiny photograph.
+
+"That's Margaret," he said.
+
+The others bent over the faintly tinted portrait of a young girl,
+pretty and smiling, her wavy hair rippling on either side of a smooth
+brow. Mollie glanced at it absent-mindedly; the back of her brain, she
+felt, was moving to the front; in another moment it would be there.
+
+Mr. Smith looked affectionately at the pretty face. "That is my little
+girl," he repeated, "and I--I ought to tell you--you are so kind--my
+name is not really John Smith. I dropped my real name because I wanted
+to dodge my governor--teach him a lesson, you know, not to play fast
+and loose with his only son--poor old governor! I have written to him
+since I came to Silver Fields. My real name is--"
+
+Suddenly Mollie began to laugh. It had come in a flash--the long chair,
+the bandaged foot on a foot-rest, the watch with its back open, the
+tattooed anchor and rope on a lean wrist, and above all a pair of dark
+eyes (so like Dick's) crinkled up in a kindly smile: "You don't blow
+hard enough, little Polly," someone was saying, "try again." The hair
+above the dark eyes was white, but Mollie knew.
+
+"It's so _funny_," she cried, as they all looked at her, Prudence
+anxiously inquiring if she had "got it again". "I'm all right, Prue,
+but it's so funny. _I_ know who you are," she laughed again, turning to
+Mr. Smith. "Your name isn't John Smith at all. You are poor dear
+Richard. Who was so active. With the gout. And you are--you are my--"
+
+"Hush, Mollie!" said Prue.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Mollie sat up. She was still laughing. Aunt Mary stood beside her in
+hat and coat, her hands full of cardboard boxes from Buszard's. Grannie
+sat at the tea-table, and opposite her was old Mrs. Pell, who had put
+on her bonnet because it would soon be time for her to go. They all
+looked at Mollie, who continued to laugh.
+
+"It's nothing," she said. "It is only a fit of giggles. I have them
+sometimes."
+
+"Give the dear child her tea, Mary," said Grannie. "Her nerves are a
+little highly strung; her grandfather used to laugh just like
+that--poor dear Richard!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+The Aeronauts or The Fateful Stone
+
+
+"Aunt Mary, how old is Time?" asked Mollie.
+
+She was resting on her sofa in the garden, after her first attempt at a
+short walk. She had been wondering how her young grandpapa had got on
+with his sprained ankle, and longed to ask questions about him, but
+dared not venture even on the simplest. It was so easy to forget and
+ask too much. The day was rather hot, and the couch had been drawn into
+the shade of a great copper-beech. Mollie lay on her back, gazing up
+through the silky red foliage at the blue sky. Somewhere a thrush was
+singing, practising his flute-like phrases with conscientious care.
+
+"I think he must be trying for a scholarship," said Mollie. "How old is
+Time?" she repeated, bringing her gaze down from the tree-tops to Aunt
+Mary's hands, busy as usual with needlework.
+
+"How old is Time?" Aunt Mary echoed. "What do you mean exactly by Time?"
+
+"I mean, how long is it since days began--morning and afternoon and
+evening?"
+
+"Untold millions of years," her aunt answered. "I don't suppose that
+anyone could say exactly how many, and in any case when we speak of
+Time we mean Time on our own earth; what an astronomer would say I
+don't know."
+
+"How do you know that it is millions of years old?" Mollie asked. "In
+the Bible it says that the evening and the morning were the first day
+in the year 4004 B.C. That is only five thousand, nine hundred and
+twenty-four years ago."
+
+"You are asking terribly big questions," Aunt Mary said, with a smile.
+"It would take a long time to explain how men learnt to know the age of
+the world, and I am afraid I am hardly equal to the task. It is only
+about seventy years since geologists began to suspect that our earth
+was far older than they had supposed, I have some simple books which I
+think you could understand if you tried; and if you learn to take an
+interest in geology you need never be dull again as long as you live.
+You will find 'tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, sermons
+in stones, and good in everything'."
+
+"That would be very nice," Mollie said politely but not
+enthusiastically; "but just now I only want to know how old Time is.
+Millions and millions of years," she repeated to herself rather
+dreamily. "If you took forty from millions and millions it wouldn't
+make any difference worth mentioning. It makes even Adam seem almost as
+near as last week. And this morning I said I hadn't time to darn a hole
+in my stocking. I wonder if Eve said she had no time. Were there any
+people before Adam, Aunt Mary?"
+
+Aunt Mary shook her head. "Ask the wise thrush," she said; "his
+ancestors are older than mine."
+
+"Are they really!" Mollie exclaimed. "Did that thrush's
+ever-so-great-grandfather sing in the Garden of Eden?"
+
+Aunt Mary only answered with a smile, and Mollie listened again to the
+thrush, her thoughts wandering back to the times of forty years ago.
+Quite a little time, she mused. No wonder they were so little
+different, considering all things, from our own. She had thought that
+the children of those days must be frightfully dull, and terribly
+strictly kept; but on the whole they were, in some ways, less dull--or
+more exciting--and certainly had more liberty, than the children of
+to-day. Perhaps, however, that was Australia, where there was so much
+more room than there was in England. She wondered how Dick and Jerry
+were getting on to-day, and wished for the hundredth time that she
+could see them and talk things over. They had each other to talk to,
+but she had no one.
+
+"Have you any diamonds, Aunt Mary?" she asked presently. "I should like
+to see some diamonds; and rubies and emeralds and topazes and opals and
+pearls and amethysts and sapphires, and all the precious stones you've
+got."
+
+"Bless my soul, Mollie! Do you think I am the Queen of Sheba!" Aunt
+Mary exclaimed. "Grannie has some old-fashioned jewellery locked away
+in a drawer, but the family diamonds are nothing to go to law about.
+The only diamond I possess," she went on, "is a green diamond in a ring
+that someone gave me long, long ago. Long ago," she repeated with a
+sigh, letting her work drop into her lap and gazing at something that
+Mollie could not see, for it was the distant past.
+
+Mollie gave a violent start. A green diamond! In a ring! Long, long
+ago. How very extraordinary! She dared not ask any questions, but she
+examined her aunt with new and critical interest, from the shining
+coils of smooth brown hair to the slim ankles and neat buckled shoes.
+No, she decided, that hair could never have been red and ringletty;
+besides, Grizzel's eyes were blue and round like a kitten's, while Aunt
+Mary's were dark brown and long-shaped. Very pretty eyes, Mollie
+suddenly discovered. Also, Aunt Mary was too young. Forty years ago
+Grizzel was eight or nine years old, which would make her nearly fifty
+now. Mollie paused for a moment to picture to herself a fifty-year-old
+Grizzel, but, failing utterly in the attempt, she continued her
+meditations on her aunt. Aunt Mary was certainly a considerable
+distance from that venerable age. Mollie wondered again why she had
+never married, and who had given her that ring. She sighed impatiently.
+She wished that she was not bound down by that promise; but she was,
+hard and fast. It would be better not to think about the green diamond
+just now. When she got back to forty years ago she would keep her eyes
+open; it was not at all unlikely, considering all things, that Aunt
+Mary had had an Australian lover, and it might be possible to do a kind
+act somehow or other. What the effect would be if 1920 meddled about
+with the affairs of 1880 Mollie had ceased worrying over. It was
+altogether too puzzling.
+
+Aunt Mary remained a little absent-minded all the morning, and when the
+time came for Mollie to go to sleep that afternoon she could hear a new
+tone in Aunt Mary's voice when she began to sing:
+
+ "O bay of Dublin! my heart you're troublin',
+ Your beauty haunts me like a fevered dream,
+ Like frozen fountains that the sun sets bubblin
+ My heart's blood warms when I but hear your name;
+ And never till this life pulse ceases,
+ My earliest thought you'll cease to be;
+ Oh! there's no one here knows how fair that place is,
+ And no one cares how dear it is to me!"
+
+"If Aunt Mary goes on like this, Prue will certainly find me howling my
+eyes out," Mollie said to herself. "Talk of might-have-beens and
+never-will-bes! Grandpapa should hear his own daughter singing! Why did
+I go and mention green diamonds to her!" She shut her eyes tight to
+keep the tears from falling. The plaintive tune went on, and when a
+small soft hand crept into her own her cheeks were wet. She kept her
+eyes closed and held tight to the little hand!
+
+ * * * * *
+
+She was standing in a wide, brick-floored veranda with a steeply
+sloping roof. The open sides were wreathed with morning-glories, their
+deep-blue petals wide-spreading to the early sun. Painted tubs, full of
+scarlet and purple fuchsias, stood in a row beside the railing;
+coco-nut matting, rough and brown, lay in strips across the red brick
+floor, and at either end of the veranda stood a deal table. One was
+covered with books, toys, and work-baskets. At the other sat Bridget,
+shelling peas. She was singing:
+
+ "How often when at work I'm sittin',
+ An' musin' sadly on the days of yore,
+ I think I see my Katey knittin',
+ An' the children playin' by the cabin door;
+ I think I see the neighbours' faces
+ All gathered round, their long-lost friend to see,
+ Oh! though no one here knows how fair that place is,
+ Heaven knows how dear my poor home was to me."
+
+As she sang the last word she lifted the corner of her apron to dry her
+eyes, and saw Mollie.
+
+"Is it yourself, Miss Mollie, or is it your ghost? May the Lord look
+sideways on me ould plaid shawl! You gave me a start then, for 'twas
+only this minute I looked to see an' there was no one there at all."
+
+"It's me," said Mollie, swallowing down a few last tears and wondering
+if she was speaking the truth--perhaps it _was_ her ghost! "Where's
+everybody?"
+
+"They're all dressin' themselves for the balloonin', an' may the Lord
+preserve Master Hugh an' keep his bones from breakin'. 'Tis a temptin'
+o' Providence an' his mother sailin' on the salt seas, poor soul. The
+way the death-watch has been tickin' on me this wake past is something
+cruel."
+
+"What's the ballooning?" Mollie began, but before Bridget could answer
+Prudence appeared at the house door, dressed in festive pink muslin and
+a white hat wreathed with rosebuds.
+
+"Come along, Mollie," she said, "and don't listen to Bridget croaking.
+If I died every time she hears my death-watch tick, or sees my shroud
+in a candle, there would be a whole cemetery full of my graves by this
+time. There's a yellow muslin frock for you."
+
+They had reached the girls' bedroom, which Mollie recognized as the
+first of the rooms she had slept in. They were back in the house with
+Hugh's tree and the yellow-carpeted garden. She looked admiringly at
+the pretty muslin frock on the bed. It was white, powdered over with
+tiny dots of pale yellow, and made with filmy flounces reaching to the
+waist; a frilled fichu, or "cross-over" as Prue called it, came over
+the front of the little bodice, falling slightly below the waist and
+tied behind with pale-yellow ribbons. A wide white hat was wreathed
+with primroses and green leaves. It was indeed a charming frock, and so
+modern that Mollie thought she might have worn it at home without
+anyone being surprised at anything except her unusual smartness.
+Prudence and Grizzel wore dresses fashioned in precisely the same way,
+but Prue's muslin was sprigged with pink rosebuds, while Grizzel's dots
+were green.
+
+"Come along, my rainbow," said Papa. "If we are late we won't get a
+good place."
+
+They walked down the cypress-bordered path of Mollie's first visit, and
+joined the stream of people going along the road, like themselves, to
+see the balloon ascent. Mollie felt very gay and festive; everybody
+feminine wore light frocks, the sun was bright but not too hot, the
+grass was green, and the whole countryside was frothed with
+almond-blossom, white and pink. Birds flew briskly about, indifferent
+to balloons, and horses with shining chestnut coats trotted along the
+well-kept road, lifting their slim ankles and polished heels in an
+elegant way very different from the gait of London cab-horses.
+
+A balloon ascent was always a thrilling sight, Prudence explained, but
+the particular thrill about this one was that Hugh was going up. The
+aeronaut was a friend of Papa's, and, Mamma being on her way home to
+England, it had not been difficult to persuade easygoing Papa to give
+his consent. Indeed, there was nothing that he would have liked better
+than to go up himself, but Mr. Ferguson had shaken his head over
+fifteen stone of useless passenger.
+
+"If we could throw you out a pound at a time you would be most
+welcome," he had said; "but you must wait a bit, Professor; the day
+will come when we shall not have to count every pound."
+
+When they reached the field they found a deeply interested crowd
+already collected, and Papa had some difficulty in getting his rainbow
+into a good position. The huge balloon towered up far above them, its
+striped smoke-coloured sides gleaming under the netted mesh as it
+swayed with every breath of wind. The wicker car looked very small and
+frail.
+
+"It's not so small as it looks," Prue said to Mollie. "We were in it
+yesterday. It is nearly as big as my bedroom, and the sides reach up to
+Hugh's shoulder; he couldn't fall out unless he did it on purpose.
+There are dear little cubby-holes and all sorts of cute fixings. Its
+name is the _Kangaroo_. I do wish I could go up too, but Papa and Mr.
+Ferguson simply wouldn't hear of it. Girls are never allowed to do
+anything."
+
+"Aren't you nervous?" Mollie asked. "Suppose it suddenly burst when it
+was ever so high. How high does it go?"
+
+"Mr. Ferguson has been up five miles, but he is only going up one
+to-day. They won't be very long away."
+
+"You would be just as badly smashed if you fell one mile as if you fell
+five, I should think," said Mollie, with a shudder.
+
+"It isn't falling that they think about," Prue explained, "When you get
+very high you can't breathe, and you have all sorts of horrid feelings.
+Once Mr. Ferguson fainted, and if the man with him hadn't pulled the
+stopper thing out with his teeth they'd both have been killed."
+
+"Why teeth?" asked Mollie.
+
+"Because his hands were frozen, and he couldn't use them," answered
+Prue. "They'll be starting soon; they are going on board--look, there's
+Hugh!"
+
+Mollie saw a small grey-clad figure climbing into the car. He was
+followed by two men, one tall and the other rather short. As they
+climbed over the rails the great balloon swayed and trembled--it looked
+far more dangerous than a nice substantial aeroplane, Mollie thought;
+and there was no control, they simply flew up and were blown hither and
+thither according to the will of the winds. Suppose they were blown
+against something and got a great rip in the side!
+
+"I don't know how you _can_," she said to Prue. "If it were Dick--where
+are Dick and Jerry? Haven't they come?"
+
+"Here we are, old bean, at your elbow. My word, wouldn't I like to be
+going up too!"
+
+"Same here. Some chaps have all the luck!" groaned Jerry.
+
+Prudence shook her head. "Mr. Ferguson would never take more than one
+boy. Two might begin larking, and you simply must not lark in a
+balloon."
+
+Dick thought of a joke about larks and balloons, but decided that it
+was not a really first-class joke and merely shook an accusatory head
+at boys and their reprehensible ways.
+
+[Illustration: THEY STOOD AND WATCHED THE _KANGAROO_ FOR SOME TIME]
+
+The ring of men who held down the balloon were preparing to let go the
+ropes; the band began to play, the men in the balloon took off their
+caps and waved farewell, people cheered--and the _Kangaroo_ was off.
+She rose swiftly and buoyantly, remaining almost perpendicular until
+she was caught by a southwest current of air and sailed away towards
+the hills. As she rose the children could see Hugh at the edge of the
+car, waving his handkerchief.
+
+It was very exciting. They stood and watched the _Kangaroo_ for some
+time, but her progress was slow, and Papa remarked that they could see
+her just as well from the street as from the field, now that she was
+near the clouds. He looked at his watch:
+
+"There is just time to go and have some lunch before your dinner. What
+would you say to cocoa and cream-cakes at Bauermann's?"
+
+This suggestion cheered away the left-behindish feeling that they all
+experienced as they watched that distant pear-shaped object floating in
+the sky. As they walked along the road it was impossible to keep their
+eyes and thoughts from following the balloon, so that conversation was
+desultory, until Mollie thought she saw a bad wobble and gave a little
+scream.
+
+"You really need not be so nervous," Prue said, catching her by the
+arm. "Mr. Ferguson has been up hundreds of times, he won't let Hugh
+down. Bridget read Hugh's fortune in his tea-cup last night and says he
+is going to die when he is eighty-three-and-a-half; I can't think why
+she has begun to hear his death-watch tick already. And besides--don't
+you believe in Fate? If it is your fate to fall from a balloon and be
+killed, you'll be killed that way; there's no use trying not to be."
+
+"You couldn't be if you never went up in a balloon," said Mollie.
+
+"Then it wouldn't be your fate," Prudence answered.
+
+Mollie could not think of a suitable reply at the moment and was silent.
+
+"That's not all," Grizzel added. "Hugh has got my green diamond with
+him for luck. Bridget says that my diamond is the Luck of the
+Campbells, and will always bring good luck to the person that wears it,
+like a four-leaved shamrock. So I made Hugh take it."
+
+This remark reminded the others of the diamond-mine, and Dick, Jerry,
+and Mollie became eager for news of that adventure. It had turned out
+fairly well; they had not as yet made a fortune, but on the strength of
+their prospects Mr. Fraser had encouraged Papa to send Mamma and Baby
+for a trip home, and to add several comforts to the household, one of
+which was the broad veranda at the back of the house, in which Mollie
+had found herself that morning.
+
+"We live in it by day, and some of us sleep in it by night," Prue said.
+"You shall sleep in a hammock to-night, Mollie."
+
+After a feast of cocoa and cream-cakes at Bauermann's they got home
+just in time for a dinner of twice-laid and Uncle Tom's pudding, to
+which even Dick and Jerry could not do justice.
+
+"It's my favourite dinner, too," sighed Prudence. "It's a strange thing
+that one day you get too much and another day too little. To-morrow
+there will be no Bauermann's and most likely dinner will be boiled
+mutton and tapioca pudding."
+
+The afternoon passed rather slowly. Hugh might be back about five
+o'clock, and they were too anxious to hear how he had got on to be able
+to settle down to any occupation. They played croquet until all their
+tempers were hopelessly lost, even Prudence accusing Mollie of
+cheating. As if a Guide ever cheated under any circumstances
+whatsoever! After each girl in turn had thrown down her mallet and
+declared that she wouldn't play, Dick swiftly defeated Jerry, the party
+recovered its tempers, and they were sitting down to play "I met a
+One-horned Lady always Genteel" when the garden-gate clicked and Hugh
+appeared.
+
+Now Dick and Jerry, each in his own mind, had suspected that Hugh would
+come back from his trip full of "swank", and each had decided that
+gently and politely, but very firmly, he would squash the swanker. But
+there was no sign of the conquering hero about Hugh. He came slowly up
+the garden path towards them, gloom and depression showing in every
+step that he took, and still more upon his face as he drew near.
+
+They looked at him expectantly, but he stood silently beside them, his
+shoulders stooping as though a load of care sat upon them, his usually
+clear eyes heavy and clouded, and the corners of his mouth turned down
+as if he had made up his mind never to smile again.
+
+"What's up?" asked Jerry at last. "Did the balloon bust, and you the
+sole survivor?"
+
+"Didn't my diamond bring you luck after all?" Grizzel questioned
+anxiously.
+
+"Sick, old bean?" inquired Dick sympathetically.
+
+"I think you'd better have tea right away," Prudence said, laying a
+motherly little hand on her brother's arm.
+
+"If he's got something bad to tell he'd better tell it," said Mollie.
+"Nothing cures care like giving it air."
+
+Hugh threw himself on the grass, hugged his legs with his arms, and,
+resting his chin on his knees, stared before him in stony silence.
+
+"Spit it out, old bus," Dick adjured him, "If you are in a scrape we
+are with you to a man--aren't we?" he asked the others.
+
+A chorus of agreement brought a flicker of light into the gloom of
+Hugh's face.
+
+"I have been the biggest ass in the world," he said. "If there is a
+bigger it would comfort me to meet him."
+
+Two brown hands were promptly outstretched, but Hugh shook his head:
+"Wait till you hear." He paused for a moment, looked nervously from
+side to side and then behind him:
+
+"I'm a murderer. Probably I shall be hanged. Unless I poison myself
+first."
+
+"Hugh!" Prudence exclaimed sharply, "don't make these horrible jokes.
+You know how Mamma hates them."
+
+"It isn't a joke, worse luck," Hugh groaned; "it's beastly true. Thank
+goodness Mamma is out of the way. Perhaps it can be hushed up so that
+she will never know the truth about the way I died."
+
+A look of consternation settled upon every face; whatever Hugh had
+done, it was plain that he was exceedingly unhappy.
+
+"Tell us," Jerry commanded briefly.
+
+Hugh sat up. "I may as well," he agreed dejectedly. "You'd better hear
+it from me than from some old policeman. I suppose one will be stalking
+up the path soon." He was silent again for a minute, and then started
+once more:
+
+"It was this way. When we went up first it was perfectly glorious--you
+never can imagine how lovely Adelaide looks from the air, with the
+hills round and the sea in the distance and almond-blossom all over the
+place. Oh--if only this thing hadn't happened I could tell you all
+sorts of things, but now I can't think of anything. It was near the
+end. I was awfully keen on trying an experiment--two experiments in
+fact. I wanted to see how near I could hit a given spot if I aimed at
+it with a stone, and I wanted to see how much the stone would deflect
+in falling. Perhaps it's only one experiment really, but it struck me
+as being two at the time. You see, if Australia ever goes to war we
+might want to shoot from balloons, or one might drop a ball of
+explosives with a fuse attached or something. I thought about it when
+that Russian scare was on, but I never thought I'd get the chance to
+try. So I got a good, smooth, round stone, nine-and-a-half ounces, and
+wrapped it up in a handkerchief and took it up. I knew a good place to
+aim at--the tree in Mr. Macgregor's Burnt Oak field. I knew the field
+was empty; it is being ploughed up for some experiment that Mr.
+Macgregor wants to try--blow all experiments! And to-day he gave his
+men a holiday to come and see the balloon. We were about fifteen
+hundred feet up and going slowly. I could see the oak and its shadow
+quite plainly. So I let the stone drop."
+
+Hugh paused again and groaned.
+
+"Go on," said somebody.
+
+"No one noticed what I had done, but something or other made Mr.
+Ferguson start talking about how dangerous it was to chuck things over
+carelessly, though it seems to me that in Jules Verne they spend half
+their time chucking sandbags about. I asked him how about a stone
+weighing half a pound, and he said it would fall half a mile in twelve
+and a half seconds, and if it hit anyone on the head that person would
+be as dead as if he had got a bullet through him. I felt a bit sick,
+but I was glad that field had been empty. We came down soon after that,
+and I cut off to Burnt Oak field to look for my stone." Hugh stopped
+short.
+
+"Go on," said the others.
+
+"It wasn't there, nor anywhere round; and I _knew_ it must have dropped
+on that field."
+
+"But," said Jerry, "if it hit the earth at that speed it would bury
+itself ever so deep. You could not possibly see it."
+
+"I thought of that," said Hugh, "so I looked for the hole, and I found
+it. About thirty feet from the tree, which was a good hit considering.
+I could soon learn to aim well--that is, if I'm not hanged or sent to
+prison for life. Oh--Well, I found the hole, and beside it I found--"
+
+No one dared to ask a question. Hugh remained silent till it was almost
+more than they could bear.
+
+"Blood!" he whispered at last.
+
+"Jiminy! Is that all!" exclaimed Dick. "I thought you were going to say
+a dead body. If the body got up and walked away it couldn't have been
+so very dead. How much blood? Were there any footmarks about?"
+
+"That part of the field hadn't been ploughed, and the ground was rather
+hard, covered with grass the cattle had been cropping. There were some
+stones in a little pile, but my stone wasn't among them. I looked at
+those stones--by George, I looked at them! They were splashed with
+blood--Then I got sick, and then had to skedaddle because someone was
+calling me."
+
+"I am _sure_ it will turn out all right; you had the lucky diamond,"
+Grizzel said consolingly.
+
+"That makes it worse," said Hugh, groaning again. "I tied the diamond
+up with the stone and forgot to take it out."
+
+"Oh, _Hugh_!" exclaimed Prudence, more perturbed by this disaster than
+by the hypothetical murder, "how _could_ you be so careless?"
+
+"It doesn't matter," Grizzel persisted, with cheerful calm, "that
+diamond brings luck. It has had one miracle, and I expect it will have
+another. It will come back. Very likely the dead man will bring it back
+himself."
+
+"It will come back all right," said Hugh, "because the ring has
+Grizzel's name inside it, and, seeing that mine is the same on the
+handkerchief, the police will have a jolly good clue to start on. If
+the person was _not_ hit and steals the diamond he'll take good care
+not to show himself. Then the diamond will be gone, but I'll give
+Grizzel mine. I'll spend my bank money on getting a ring made. Oh--if I
+only knew! If I only knew what was going to happen I shouldn't mind so
+much. It's waiting for that bobby to turn up that gives me the
+horrors." He looked over his shoulder as he spoke, with a shiver of
+anticipation.
+
+"It sounds to me a bit fishy, you know," said Jerry, with a thoughtful
+frown. "How do you know that the hole you saw was made by your stone?
+It might have been there already."
+
+"Because it was fresh, and the earth round was freshly thrown up; and
+some of my handkerchief was lying beside it."
+
+The boys looked grave. This did sound rather serious.
+
+"But," said Mollie, "the stone could not have buried itself in a hole
+and hit a person so that the person was killed at the same time. If it
+went down into a hole it did not hit anyone."
+
+"I never thought of that," said Hugh, cheering up for the first time.
+"Neither it could; but there was the blood," he added despondently,
+"pints of it. I never thought anything could bleed so much. Well--I
+shall know before very long one way or the other, for either some news
+will turn up or the diamond will stay away."
+
+"The best thing you can do now is to have some tea," said Prudence,
+"then you will feel better and we can plan what to do."
+
+Things certainly looked less black after tea. Hugh, beginning to hope
+for Grizzel's miracle, decided to develop some photographs of the
+ballooners which he had taken on the previous day. "I promised Mr.
+Ferguson to have some prints ready for him to-morrow," he said, "so I
+may as well begin. If the bobby comes you can call me."
+
+But everyone wanted to watch the developing process. Hugh's dark-room
+was a roomy lean-to shed, built by himself and well equipped with
+shelves, sink, and taps. It would hold six people at a pinch.
+
+"No, I can't have you all," Hugh said, "you wouldn't all see at once,
+and it is too much of a crowd. I'll take two at a time. Dick and Prue
+to begin with."
+
+The remaining three settled themselves within sight of the garden gate,
+and discussed the various features of Hugh's adventure.
+
+"I don't believe it is half so bad as he thinks," Jerry said, "because
+it stands to reason that a dead man could not get up and walk away,
+especially not across a ploughed field. I doubt if even a man who had
+lost several pints of blood could walk very far. And if he had been
+_carried_ off, there would have been a fuss, and the ballooners would
+have been tackled at once--in fact, I can't think why they weren't. I
+think it looks rather bad for Grizzel's diamond; worse for the diamond
+than for the man. I wonder how fast the balloon was going. How fast
+does a balloon fly?"
+
+"Somewhere from eight to thirty-six miles an hour, according to the
+wind, Jules Verne says," Grizzel answered.
+
+"Eight miles an hour! My hat! Fancy crawling through the air at eight--"
+
+There was a sound at the garden gate and the three jumped to their
+feet. A young man walked up the broad path between the cypress trees,
+striking across the grass when he saw the children. He was not a
+policeman, having indeed a very kind and cheerful expression, which he
+was trying, not very successfully, to hide under a severe frown.
+
+"Does anyone named Grizzel Campbell live in this house?" he asked.
+
+"Yes, me," Grizzel answered, turning a little pale.
+
+"You!" exclaimed the young man, looking with some astonishment at the
+small figure before him, with its tumbled red curls. "I don't suppose
+_you_ are the owner of a--" he broke off uncertainly.
+
+"She is the owner of a green diamond in a ring, if that is what you
+wish to know," Jerry spoke up.
+
+"What on earth is a kid like you doing with a magnificent diamond
+ring?" the young man asked, forgetting to frown and letting everyone
+see quite plainly what a nice face he really had.
+
+"Oh--have you got my ring? Has there been a miracle?" Grizzel cried,
+clutching at the young man's arm.
+
+"I have got the ring, and there has been a miracle sure enough," he
+answered rather grimly. "I suppose that Mr. Hugh Campbell is your
+brother. Where is he?"
+
+"He's here all right," Jerry answered, "but would you mind telling us
+what happened before I call him? Whatever he did he's jolly cut up
+about it, and if it was anything very bad I'd like to--to prepare him a
+bit, you know. He went to look for his stone and got the fright of his
+life when he found his hank and the blood."
+
+"Blood!" the young man ejaculated, with a puzzled frown. "What blood?"
+
+"He said the ground was soaked in blood. All the stones were red. He
+thinks that the person he hit must have lost pints of blood."
+
+The young man threw back his head and laughed--a big, reassuring laugh
+which brought some colour into the three pale and anxious faces turned
+up to his. "Blood! I see! No, it was not so bad as all that, it only
+_might_ have been. It was not blood, it was only--but I'd better begin
+at the beginning and tell you what happened. I was sitting in
+Macgregor's Burnt Oak field, working at--well, a little experiment I am
+interested in, when I saw the balloon had come right over. Of course I
+had been watching it, but for a bit I was absorbed in my experiment and
+had not looked up. I looked up then and was staring hard, when
+suddenly, before I could say Jack Robinson, a whacking stone came
+hurtling down and cleared my head by less than a foot. If it had hit
+me--by Jove! I'd have tried the last and biggest experiment before
+this!"
+
+"A foot is a pretty good miss," said Jerry, a look of immense relief
+spreading over his face. "I know a chap who had a parting cut in his
+hair with a bullet; that's what _I_ call a narrow shave. That's what he
+calls it too," Jerry added, with a grin.
+
+"No doubt he does. My shave was narrow enough for me, thank you. It all
+but knocked my precious experiment into the middle of next week. But
+what I want to know is why Hugh Campbell throws diamond rings about the
+country. If the stone hadn't plopped into the middle of my--my little
+game--which was almost another miracle when you consider the size of
+the field--the ring would have been lost for ever."
+
+"It's a miraculous ring," Grizzel explained, "and it brings luck. I
+expect you'll be ever so lucky now. But how did you know where to look
+for Hugh?" she added rather anxiously. Mr. Ferguson would not be
+pleased, to put it mildly, if he knew how nearly Hugh had involved him
+in a tragedy.
+
+"I know your father," the young man replied, "he once did me a good
+turn. So I knew where to look for the owner of the handkerchief without
+troubling Mr. Ferguson."
+
+"But what was that mush if it wasn't blood?" asked Jerry.
+
+"That? Oh--that was merely my little experiment; that is my secret for
+the present, and I trust you not to mention it. But no one has told me
+why your brother chucked a diamond ring out of the balloon."
+
+"It was a mistake; he was trying experiments too," Grizzel explained.
+"But, please, may I go and tell him that he isn't a murderer? He is
+expecting to be hanged every minute, and it makes him feel perfectly
+miserable. But I was sure that my ring would bring him luck."
+
+Grizzel sped off on her mission. She knocked at the dark-room door.
+"Please put an ear at the keyhole--I have important news."
+
+An ear was promptly at her disposal. She did not ask whose, but went on:
+
+"The murdered man has come, and he isn't in the least dead. And his
+blood wasn't blood, only his experiment, and he's got my ring. He is a
+nice man, and he is forgiving Hugh as hard as he can, and there were
+two miracles, and I told you so!"
+
+There was a momentary silence within, and then a glad shout. Dick began
+to sing "God save the King", which seemed less appropriate when he
+remembered that the sovereign of the moment was a queen; but no one
+noticed, and the main point was that someone was saved. A few minutes
+later the dark-room party emerged, Hugh very pale and shaky as he went
+to meet his supposed victim. Indeed, for a moment he was incapable of
+speech, and Jerry, who knew only too well what it felt like to have a
+lump sticking in his throat just when he wanted to be most manly and
+soldier-like, filled up what would have been an awkward pause by saying
+anything that came into his head until Hugh had recovered himself.
+
+"I've had a lesson," he began, as he shook hands with the young man,
+whose name they now learnt was Desmond O'Rourke. "I am awfully sorry--"
+
+"That's all right," Mr. O'Rourke interrupted, "we all have to learn
+lessons now and then--I've learnt some myself--at least I hope I have.
+How are the photographs turning out?"
+
+"Very well, thank you. Would you like to come and see them? Mr.
+Ferguson's is the best portrait I have done yet." Hugh recovered from
+his emotion as he spoke, but he was still very pale.
+
+Mr. O'Rourke accepted the invitation with alacrity. "We can exchange
+experiences," he said. "I am curious to know what the experiment was
+that so nearly bowled me out. But first I must return the diamond to
+its owner." He drew the ring out of an inner pocket and held it out to
+Grizzel. As the diamond met the golden glow of the fading day its green
+rays gleamed and sparkled. "One might believe it was alive!" Mr.
+O'Rourke exclaimed. "I never saw anything like it. You kids ought not
+to have a jewel like that to play pitch-and-toss with; someone should
+keep it for you."
+
+"I wear it round my neck," said Grizzel, unfastening the neckband of
+her overall and showing a slender chain of finely wrought gold. She
+took it off and slung the ring on.
+
+"I have one almost as good," Hugh observed, as they watched Grizzel,
+"but mine is not set yet; perhaps I'll have it made into a ring some
+day. Mamma says I should keep it till I want an engagement ring--"
+
+ "O bay o' Dublin, my heart you're troublin',"
+
+Mollie gave a violent start--but it was only Bridget singing in the
+kitchen.
+
+Mr. O'Rourke turned his head and listened. "Who comes from Dublin?" he
+asked.
+
+"It's Bridget, our nurse when Baby is here and our cook just now,"
+Prudence answered. "She's feeling homesick. She does sometimes."
+
+"So do I," said Mr. O'Rourke. "It's a long time since I've seen the bay
+o' Dublin. I must shake hands with Bridget."
+
+Mollie gazed earnestly at Mr. O'Rourke. Was _he_ Aunt Mary's long-ago
+lover? No--he was too old. He must be twenty-two at least. But she felt
+almost sure that _somehow_ he had something to do with that romance.
+
+As they stood at the white gate later on, saying good-bye, their new
+friend pulled a round white stone out of one of his many pockets.
+"Shall I keep this or shall I give it to you?" he asked Hugh.
+
+There was a curious silence as the children gathered round to gaze at
+the innocent-looking missile in Mr. O'Rourke's hand. It was little the
+worse of its adventure--slightly chipped and scratched, and on one side
+an ominous red stain which made Hugh shiver and turn pale again, as it
+reminded him how nearly his thoughtlessness had cost a life.
+
+"Give it to me," he said at last. "I will write the date on it, and if
+it doesn't remind me to think twice, nothing will, and I will _deserve_
+to be hanged."
+
+"Very well," agreed Mr. O'Rourke, "only remember that the red stain is
+only what I told you it was."
+
+"I'll remember," said Hugh, holding the stone in his hand and looking
+gravely down at it, "but I won't forget that it _might_ have been what
+I thought it was."
+
+Grizzel's solemn round eyes went from one to the other during this
+transaction. "Is that what it means in books when it says, 'marked with
+a white stone'?" she asked Hugh.
+
+"It _is_ a sort of milestone," Hugh answered thoughtfully, "and it will
+mark a new start for me. It ought to have your name on as well as
+mine," he added, looking up at Mr. O'Rourke. "Perhaps it means a new
+mile for you too. You can't tell."
+
+The young man laughed: "You make me feel as if it were my tombstone;
+you are all so solemn. Let me see a smile before I go."
+
+A nice white smile flashed round the company, but Hugh's eyes remained
+thoughtful as he watched the young Irishman walk away down the leafy
+road.
+
+After all the emotions of that exciting day Hugh was tired, so next
+morning found the children sitting quietly in the broad veranda.
+Prudence busied herself with sewing; Grizzel sat at the table happily
+absorbed in painting a spray of wattle to send to Mamma. She had placed
+it in a tall, slender vase of Venetian glass, pale yellow flecked with
+gold. Hugh lay on the floor, his chin in the hollow of his hands, and
+his feet alternately tapping the red bricks and waving in the air, as
+he contemplated a small steam-engine which he had been putting through
+its paces. Mollie, Dick, and Jerry sat on the veranda steps, the boys
+printing photographs, while Mollie idly played with the trailing
+garlands of morning-glory and traveller's joy which hung around her.
+Between the blossoming almond trees she could see golden splashes of
+wattle in the field beyond. At her feet a mass of big Russian violets
+boldly lifted their heads above their leaves, and an acacia, which
+overshadowed the veranda, was dropping milky petals on the path. Mollie
+knew all the sweet scents by name now. It was queer, she thought, how
+the seasons came slipping round, each bringing its own fruit and
+flowers--here in Australia in Prue's Time, and there in Chauncery in
+her own Time. She turned her head and stared at the shabby old
+grandfather clock which stood in a corner of the veranda. For forty
+years, she thought, its pendulum would slowly swing, till it said "How
+d'ye do" to the ticking clock in Grannie's morning-room. Forty years
+was a long time to look forward to.
+
+"Jolly nice smells here," Dick remarked. "How ripping the almond
+blossom looks in the sunshine. We've got an almond tree in our
+backyard, and once there was an almond on it."
+
+"There are thousands of almonds here," Prue said, pausing in her work
+for a moment and gazing dreamily at the delicate outline of almond
+branches against the sky. "They are nicest when they are green, but I
+must say they do give you dreadful pains. I wonder why so many nice
+things leave a pain. Music does too--and even one's best friends
+sometimes."
+
+"Do you eat your best friends boiled up with green almonds to the tune
+of 'Good-bye for ever--good-bye, good-bye'?" Dick inquired.
+
+They laughed. "There's an old gentleman come to live next door,"
+Prudence continued, taking up her sewing again, "who watches us through
+a telescope sometimes, and when he sees us in the green-almond trees he
+writes to Papa. He says it is for our good, old telltale. Once, though,
+he took us into his library and showed us some beautiful fossils. He
+said they were as old as Moses, and one of them might be a million
+years old. It was a fan-shell, quite whole and pretty. Fancy a million
+years! I wonder what the world will be like in another million years."
+
+"Bust," said Dick briefly.
+
+They laughed again and then were silent. Mollie looked round at the
+little group and thought how easy it was to be good when one had nice
+things to do and plenty of time and room to do them in. "Where is Miss
+Hilton?" she asked, "and where is Laddie? And why aren't you at school
+this time? How do you ever learn enough to pass your exams?"
+
+"Miss Hilton is housekeeper while Mamma is away," Prudence answered,
+"and she hasn't much time for lessons. Laddie is dead. He was poisoned.
+We couldn't bear to have another dog. Papa doesn't like exams. He likes
+us to be out all the time and not to stoop over books. He says we can
+'find tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, sermons in stones,
+and good in everything'."
+
+Mollie gave a little jump. The very words Aunt Mary had quoted that
+morning! There was certainly _something_ queer somewhere!
+
+"What a jolly kind of father to have," Dick exclaimed. "I wish my good
+parent held these views. His are quite otherwise. He believes in any
+amount of stooping over books, though I am always pointing out to him
+that it isn't the chaps who swot over books that turn into Generals and
+things in the end."
+
+"When Mamma comes home Grizzel and I are going to school." Prudence
+said regretfully. "I know we shall hate it, but I suppose we must learn
+grammar and geography some time." She sighed at the distressing
+prospect before her.
+
+Mollie smiled as she wondered what school would make of Grizzel. She
+looked at Hugh, absorbed in some great new idea. What would he be like
+in forty years. In Chauncery Time he must now be fifty-four. Were there
+then _two_ Hughs? And if two, why not twenty? Or hundreds, for that
+matter, like the films of a cinematograph. Perhaps everyone had a sort
+of film-picture running off all the time, and some day, before those
+million years had passed, a way would be found to develop them. It
+would not be much more wonderful than wireless and flying and all those
+things that looked impossible to people in this Time. Mollie began to
+think of London, and of home in North Kensington, and then felt a
+sudden longing for her mother and Jean and the little ones--for all the
+familiar ways of home and school. This place was lovely, and the
+children were perfect dears, but it would be nice to feel a
+hockey-stick in her hand again--and she _should_ like to see her own
+comfortable mother. In fact, she felt homesick!
+
+"A balloon is all very well," Hugh said, "so far as it goes." He rolled
+round on to his back, clasping his hands under his head and staring up
+at the white clouds over which he had flown yesterday. "But it doesn't
+go far _enough_. It will never be much use until we learn to steer. You
+have to go whichever way the wind chooses, which may be exactly the way
+you don't want to go. I can't see myself how one could ever steer
+without machinery, and to carry that weight you'd have to have a
+balloon the size of a mountain."
+
+"There's wings," said Prudence, "like Hiram Brown."
+
+"What's the good of wings that let you drop the moment you try to fly
+with them. Hiram Brown is as dead as a door nail with his wings. No,
+wings fastened on _that_ way will never work. Our internal machinery
+isn't made like birds'." As he spoke a parrot flew overhead, its
+brilliant wings flashing in the sunlight and then becoming apparently
+motionless as it swooped down towards the house. Hugh's eyes followed
+it intently, and presently he rolled over again and resumed his study
+of the steam-engine.
+
+"Wings," he murmured, "after all wings are the right things to fly
+with. Why not make the whole thing, body and all." He frowned hard as
+he concentrated his whole attention upon the toy before him.
+"Wings--and steam--a boiler--"
+
+The boys and Mollie watched him curiously. This was the Thought that
+came before the Thing, Mollie thought, remembering her conversation
+with Aunt Mary. It was rather like a game of hide-and-seek. Hugh was
+getting warm--how near would he get? They tried to catch the disjointed
+words that fell from his lips at intervals. "Wings," he muttered again,
+"and a place for the flier--why not a car--a--a--a box like an
+engine-driver's, with handles for controlling--"
+
+In the minds of the English children, now listening breathlessly, there
+arose a vividly distinct image of an aeroplane, darkly silhouetted
+against a pale English sky. How many they had seen!
+
+Hugh's mutterings ceased. It seemed to Mollie that the world had grown
+very still. She fancied that she could almost hear the blossoms
+dropping on the grass; there was a faint stir of leaves as a stray
+breeze came wandering by, and another sound mingled with that stir--a
+far-away hum--hum--growing louder every moment!
+
+The English children looked at each other. Was this one of Grizzel's
+miracles? Their eyes turned to the sky--yes, there it came! It winged
+its way like a mighty bird, singing its strange rough song. Prue
+dropped her work and stood up, Grizzel let fall her pencil and clung to
+Prue, Hugh leapt to his feet and ran down the steps, his face upturned
+to the clouds.
+
+"Oh, what is it?" he cried. "What is it? Who are you?"
+
+The aeroplane swooped down as the bird had done, till it was straight
+overhead, then, with a lovely curve, it skimmed away, the great wings
+outstretched as the bird's had been, away into the distant blue!
+
+Hugh held out his arms. "Don't go--oh, don't go!" he cried. "Come back,
+come back!"
+
+But it had gone.
+
+The English children looked at each other again, and from each other to
+Hugh.
+
+"_We_ brought it," whispered Jerry, "it was a Time-traveller."
+
+Mollie turned to the Australians. The sunlight fell on Hugh's pale
+face, on Grizzel's ruddy curls; there was a faint smile on Prue's lips.
+
+"Oh, we have brought our Time too near," she exclaimed. "It is
+good-bye! No, no, Prue! Oh--_this_ time it is good-bye!"
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"No, no--I don't want to wake up yet! It is too soon! I haven't said
+good-bye. Not yet, Aunt Mary!"
+
+"It's not 'good-bye', my Mollie, it's 'how d'ye do?' you've got to say!
+You have been dreaming too hard, child."
+
+Mollie sat up and rubbed her eyes in bewilderment, for it was not Aunt
+Mary at all, but Mother, standing there and smiling.
+
+"No, it's not my ghost," she laughed, when Mollie had released her
+stranglehold. "I came down partly to see how my daughterling was
+getting along, and partly to ask Grannie and Aunt Mary if they would
+like two more troublesome, non-paying guests. Would it bore you
+unutterably to have to entertain your twin and Jerry Outram for a
+fortnight?"
+
+"Oh, Mother! Not really! How perfectly lovely! Why?"
+
+"Measles at school; so they are closing a month early, and it would be
+_such_ a boon to Mrs. Outram and me if the boys could be quarantined
+away from home. Aunt Mary says she would _like_ to have them, strange
+woman, and Grannie is already planning a course of Manners--the
+beautiful capital-M Manners of her young days."
+
+Mollie laughed as she gave her mother a comfortable unmannerly hug.
+"You are all frauds," she said. "Don't talk to me of your young days. I
+guess they weren't one pin better than ours. I hope Dick and Jerry are
+coming soon."
+
+"To-morrow. Now, I'll have some tea, and then a little talk, and then I
+must be off again. I stole Father's car, as he has gone down to
+Bournemouth. So there's no time to waste. What beautiful strawberries!"
+
+"They are ready just in time for the boys," said Grannie benignly.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+How it Ended
+
+
+Dick and Jerry arrived on the following morning in rampageous spirits.
+To get away from hot and dusty London to the cool, green country, from
+the discipline and restrictions of school to the benevolent and
+generous rule of Grannie's household, from plain bread-and-butter,
+stews, and solid puddings, to Martha's delicious scones and unlimited
+strawberries and cream--was enough to make any thirteen-year-old
+schoolboy radiantly cheerful. There was plenty to do at Chauncery, too;
+a first-class tennis-court and an aunt who played for her county;
+excellent golf and the same aunt nearly as good at golf as she was at
+tennis; a pony to be ridden or driven, several dogs and a new litter of
+puppies, and last but not least, Mollie, and the mystery of the
+Time-travellers to be talked over.
+
+"Here we are, Grannie," Dick exclaimed superfluously, running up the
+front steps to where Grannie stood with a smile of welcome on her
+beaming face. "And jolly glad to be here, you bet your best Sunday
+bonnet. London is like a baker's oven. You look very fit, Grannie, and
+Jerry says Aunt Mary is too young to be my aunt; I believe he is spoons
+on her already--what ho! my Uncle Jerry! Come and be introduced." Dick
+gave Jerry's arm a tug, and Young Outram shook hands with a smile that
+won Grannie's heart at once.
+
+Mollie had limped out of the morning-room with the help of a stout
+crook-handled stick. Dick gave her a brotherly peck, and Jerry looked
+at her commiseratingly. It was rather difficult to reconcile this pale,
+limping Mollie with the active young Time-traveller of yesterday.
+
+"You're looking a bit like a mashed potato," Dick remarked critically.
+"You've been shut up in the house too much. It's time we came and
+hauled you out. I'll tell you what, Aunt Polly-wolly-doodle, we'll take
+her out for a drive in the trap this afternoon."
+
+"We'll see," said Aunt Mary. "I am afraid you are too fresh, Dick. You
+might tumble her out in the exuberance of your spirits. Besides, it is
+going to rain--it is drizzling already."
+
+"Pouf!" said Dick lightly. "What's a little rain! A little soft, wet
+rain will do her good. And Long John seems to have been eating his fat
+head off; he played no end of jinks coming along just now. I'll take
+him round to the stables--I want to see the puppies. Hop in, Moll.
+We'll bring you back in a queen's chair."
+
+But Grannie insisted upon some light refreshment first. She was sure
+the boys must be exhausted after their two hours' journey from town.
+"And the best way to fight measles is to feed you up," she said,
+leading the way to the dining-room, where strawberries, cherries,
+biscuits, and a jug of creamy milk stood invitingly upon the table.
+
+The boys consented to the feeding-up process without a murmur. When the
+plates were all empty they departed on a round of visits to the stable,
+tennis-court, tool-shed, and other haunts dear to the heart of boy.
+Aunt Mary firmly refused to allow Mollie to accompany them, even in the
+queen's chair they offered.
+
+"You are tired already," she said to her niece, "and if you want to go
+for that drive this afternoon you must certainly rest first. Back to
+your sofa, Miss Mollie--away with you!"
+
+So Mollie rested, with a book in her lap and her thoughts by turns far
+away and near home.
+
+Later on she was carefully helped into the little governess-cart, with
+a list of messages to be done in the village, and another list of
+extravagant promises from the boys of the amazing benefits she was to
+derive from her outing with them. Long John had got over his first fine
+raptures, and was now willing to jog along the sweet country lanes at a
+steady and sober pace, suitable for the invalid he carried behind him.
+
+"How jolly nice it does look after London," Jerry remarked, as a long
+branch of honeysuckle swept his cap on to the floor of the trap, where
+he let it lie unconcernedly. "After all--there's no place like old
+England. For looks, anyhow."
+
+ "Each to his choice, and I rejoice
+ The lot has fallen to me
+ In a fair ground--in a fair ground--
+ Yea, Sussex by the sea,"
+
+Mollie quoted, as they came to a standstill at the top of a long
+incline. In the distance they saw the sea gleaming somewhat greyly
+under a brief spell of sunshine. All around them the trees and hedges
+sparkled with raindrops, green and cool and wet.
+
+"They look like green diamonds," said Dick, letting his cap drop beside
+Jerry's and allowing the reins to fall loosely on Long John's back, as
+the pony edged to the side of the road and began to nibble the grass.
+"Rather different from the gold-diggings, isn't it?"
+
+This remark set the ball rolling. "What do you think it was?" Mollie
+began.
+
+"Blessed if I know," Dick answered, with a shake of his head, "blue
+magic of some sort. Unless we all dreamt it."
+
+"No, it wasn't a dream," said Jerry thoughtfully. "It was simply
+psychical phenomena. I've heard of things just as queer. Awfully funny
+things happen in India. And look at the 'phantom armies' in France."
+
+"Rot," said Dick briefly. "_I_ think it was a kink in Mollie's brain,
+and she passed it on to me. We do, sometimes. Mother says all twins do.
+And your silly head was as empty as usual and you psychicked it from
+me."
+
+"Rot," said Jerry, with as much decision as Dick. "I saw the blooming
+parrot as soon as you did, if not sooner."
+
+"It wasn't rot," Mollie said decidedly; "whatever it was it wasn't rot.
+_I_ think--" she paused for a moment to consider her words--"I believe
+it may have been just what Prue said it was. We travelled back in Time.
+It sounds impossible, but if you come to think of it lots of things
+that happen now would have sounded impossible to those children, or at
+any rate to Papa and Mamma. If Alice in Wonderland could have seen
+forty years ahead she would have found it quite easy to believe six
+impossible things before breakfast. There's submarines for one, and
+flying, and wireless, especially telephones, and the cinema. If we
+could have taken the Campbells to a moving picture of a submarine
+submerging, with aeroplanes flying round, and a lecture wirelessed from
+America coming out of a gramophone, and the music done with a
+piano-player, Time-travelling would not have seemed much more wonderful
+to them."
+
+Dick shook his head again. "It's different," he said. "All those things
+might have seemed very wonderful and _almost_ impossible, but they
+weren't _quite_ impossible. Time-travelling is."
+
+"But we've done it," said Mollie.
+
+Nobody answered. There did not appear to be an answer to that statement.
+
+"Have you ever heard," Mollie said at last, speaking slowly and looking
+at the boys with solemn eyes, "of a thing called Einstein's Theory of
+Relatittey--I mean Rela_tiv_ity--Rel-a-_tiv_-ity?"
+
+"Old Bibs jawed us about it one day," Dick answered, "but he said no
+one could understand it except the chap himself and not always him. So
+he didn't expect us to, which was a good job for everybody."
+
+"That's what Aunt Mary said; I heard her talking. That's why I read
+about it, because I'm fairly good at maths. She has it all pasted in a
+book. I had to skip most of it, but here and there I found bits. I took
+some notes," Mollie drew a penny notebook from her pocket. "One man
+says that, if the world travelled as fast as light, there would be no
+Time. All the clocks would stop, and we'd be There as soon as we were
+Here. Well now, that's just what we did. We were Here--and we were
+There. So our time stopped and Now was Then. See?"
+
+"He says _If_. You couldn't live without Time. You _must_ have Time to
+do things in or where would you be? You'd have to swallow all the meals
+of your life at one mouthful and you'd bust. What comes next?"
+
+"Another man says," Mollie read impressively, "that any
+schoolboy--_any_ schoolboy," she repeated, fixing a stern eye upon her
+brother, "can see that, if the velocity of light has a given value with
+reference to the fixed stars, it cannot have the same value with
+reference to its source when this is moved relatively to the stars."
+
+"Gee-whiz!" said Dick. "Next, please."
+
+"A man says that perhaps things measured north and south are different
+from things measured east and west. _We_ travelled north and south.
+Perhaps we stretched back in Time all of a sudden, like elastic."
+
+"Couldn't be done. Elastic stretches both ways. If _you_ tried to move
+north and south both at the same time you'd go off like a Christmas
+cracker. Next."
+
+"A man says that our ideas of space and time may be all wrong."
+
+"Aunt Polly will agree with him if we stand here much longer," said
+Dick. "Next. Hurry up."
+
+"You don't stop to _think_," Mollie said impatiently. "Try and _think_.
+Your head might just as well be a football. What _I_ think is that if
+two un-understandable things are discovered about the same time they
+must belong to each other. Don't you see _that_?"
+
+"They might," Dick said cautiously, "and then again they mightn't. I
+don't think myself that there's any use trying to understand things
+like Time-travelling and Relativity. People like us never will."
+
+"I don't know that," said Jerry, who had been listening to the
+discussion in silence.
+
+"There's lots of things just as hard to understand, only you take them
+for granted. Being alive, for instance. Look at Mollie fidgeting about,
+and Long John chewing and twitching, and the trees waving their
+branches, and you shaking your head as if it were a dinner-bell, which
+is about what it is--it's all life. Just as hard to understand as
+Relativity, and a jolly sight harder if you ask me. I can't say I
+understand Time-travelling, but--" Jerry broke off.
+
+Mollie frowned thoughtfully. "We don't understand it _yet_," she said,
+"but in _another_ forty years--"
+
+They were all silent. Another forty years!
+
+"We'll be fifty-three," Dick said at last. "A jolly funny looking lot
+we'll be. All sitting round staring at each other through specs, with
+white hair and no teeth worth mentioning. I'll have an ear-trumpet, and
+Mollie will wear a cap like Grannie's, and Jerry will be a blithering
+old idiot saying, 'Hey!' like General Dyson-Polks."
+
+They had to laugh at this picture of themselves, and then Mollie began
+at the beginning and told the story of Prue's first visit. The boys
+were deeply interested. Their own experiences had merely been a
+repetition of the first--Hugh had appeared and, like the gentleman who
+dealt in Relativity, they were Here and they were There. "It has taught
+us something about Australia anyhow," said Dick; "that is, of course,
+if we saw the real thing. The next thing is to find out whether we did
+or if the whole show was just bunkum."
+
+"What I should like to know," said Jerry reflectively, "is who the
+Campbells were, and how they got mixed up with your lot. They must have
+at some time, or your people wouldn't have those photographs."
+
+Mollie smiled. She knew how they and the Campbells had got "mixed up",
+but she had never told the boys of her discovery; it was a little
+secret between her and a certain photograph that smiled down at her
+from the morning-room mantelpiece. She liked to think how the original
+would have laughed along with her.
+
+"What I should like to know," said Dick, "is what that chap O'Rourke
+was doing in that field. What was his mysterious experiment, and how
+did Hugh's stone cut into it? That's what I want to know, and I don't
+suppose I ever will, now. I don't think we'll go back, not at present
+anyway. The show's over for this time. In fact I don't want to go; I'm
+too jolly well pleased to be where I am. Gee-up, you lazy brute,"--this
+to Long John, who apparently thought he had done enough work for one
+day and was nosing about the soft grass with contemptuous disregard for
+his passengers. He moved on unwillingly, and Dick took him briskly
+downhill.
+
+In the village there were old friends to be greeted, and many inquiries
+for Mollie's ankle to be answered. Fresh crusty loaves were brought out
+by the baker, loosely wrapped in soft paper, and packed away under the
+seats. A large box, containing a peculiarly delicious make of sponge
+cake, was set on Mollie's lap, and a blue paper bag of sifted sugar was
+entrusted to Jerry's special care by a misguided grocer. Dick had a
+golf-club needing attention, which entailed a long and intimate
+conversation with the local carpenter, who was also a well-known local
+golfer, and the best hand at repairing clubs, Dick was convinced, in
+the whole of Great Britain.
+
+It was getting on towards tea-time when Long John's head was at last
+turned homewards, and his feet covered the ground with cheerful and
+approving swiftness. A drizzle of rain fell, "Just enough to save us
+the trouble of washing for tea," Dick commented. "Do you think our
+white aunt can be induced to come and play golf after tea, Moll, or is
+she afraid of rain?"
+
+"Good gracious, no," Mollie replied. "Aunt Mary goes out in all the
+weathers ever invented. She will love a round of golf; she hasn't
+played since I sprained my ankle. I wish I could come too. I wonder if
+I could hop round with my stick and look on. I do love to watch Aunt
+Mary drive; I learnt a lot from her last week before I sprained my
+ankle in that idiotic way."
+
+The boys negatived this proposal. "You'd get a ball in the eye to
+finish you up with," Dick said. "We'll plan some picnics till you are
+better, and explore the country a bit and knock some fat off this
+animal--hullo!--what's that?"
+
+A sudden twist in the narrow road had brought into view a motor
+bicycle, leaning dejectedly against the hedge, whilst its owner
+squatted beside it and tinkered at its mechanism--tinkered in vain
+apparently, for, as the boys drew up beside him to offer assistance, he
+rose to his feet and shook his head hopelessly.
+
+"Can we help you?" Dick asked, eyeing the bicycle with interest. "I'm
+afraid we've got no tools here, but there is a smithy about a mile
+farther on and the chap there has a motor bike, so I expect he could
+lend you a hand."
+
+"Thank you very much," replied the stranger, looking relieved. "I'll
+shove her along there and leave her. I am much afraid she's gone
+altogether phut for the time being, and will have to be trundled back
+to town by rail. Can you tell me if I am anywhere near a place called
+Chauncery?"
+
+"Rather," Dick answered, with a grin. "That's our place. It's about
+half a mile up the next turning to the left."
+
+"Indeed!" said the stranger, looking somewhat surprised and slightly
+dismayed; "I understood that it was occupied by Mrs. and Miss Gordon,
+not by anyone with chil--young people," he corrected himself hastily.
+
+"So it is. But at present they've got us, owing to circs. We are Mrs.
+Gordon's grandchildren."
+
+"Oh--I see! I hope that Mrs. and Miss Gordon are in good health?"
+
+"Pretty bobbish, thank you," Dick was answering when Mollie interrupted:
+
+"Can we give you a lift? We are on our way home, and I am sure it is
+going to rain hard presently."
+
+"That is a very kind offer," the motorist replied gratefully, "and I
+wish I could accept it, as I am a trifle lame; but I can't very well
+leave my machine lying derelict by the roadside, and I fear that your
+hospitality cannot be extended to the old bus, I thought perhaps--if
+you would be so very kind--you might drop a message at the smithy you
+mentioned, and I will wait here until they send someone along."
+
+But the word "lame" had roused all Mollie's sympathy. "How lame are
+you?" she asked. "Is it a wound? I am lame too--only a sprained ankle,
+but I should hate to walk from here to Chauncery."
+
+"Of course you couldn't," the motorist said kindly. "I am not so bad as
+that. My wound healed long ago, but it has left rather a crocky foot
+behind. I could manage well enough, however, if someone from the smithy
+would come and push the bike."
+
+"Tell you what," Dick suggested; "if you hop in and look after Mollie,
+Jerry and I will push the bike to the smithy; we'll be after you in two
+jiffs."
+
+The stranger looked at Dick with a smile and a slight lift of his
+eyebrows. "You are very trusting, young man. Supposing I run away with
+the pony and the cart and the sister? What will you do then?"
+
+"Stick to the bike," Dick answered promptly, "I have been wanting one
+most frightfully badly, and Father says I might as well ask him to give
+me the Isle of Wight. Besides--you _said_ you knew Grannie and Aunt
+Mary."
+
+"Well, I happen to be quite a safe person, so you're all right this
+time, but it wouldn't _always_ do, you know," and the stranger gave his
+head a warning shake. "You are exceedingly kind. I only fear it would
+be rather a heavy job for you."
+
+But this the boys denied strenuously. "If we stick, one of us will go
+and collect young Simpson and the other will watch the bike; but we'll
+be as right as rain--and we'd better hurry up." Dick left the trap as
+he spoke by the simple means of dropping over the side, and Jerry
+followed his example.
+
+"I had better give you my name for Mr.--Simpson, did you say?--Major
+Campbell--Hugh Campbell."
+
+There was a dead silence. If the stranger had said "George the Fifth of
+England" he could not have produced more effect. All three stared at
+him with their mouths open. "What's the matter with that?" he asked.
+"It's a very respectable name, and it really does belong to me. Perhaps
+I should give you my card." He put his hand in his breastpocket.
+
+"Oh no," Mollie said rather breathlessly. "No--please don't mind--it's
+quite all right, only--you look so young."
+
+"So _what_?" exclaimed Major Campbell, standing stock still with his
+hand in his pocket.
+
+"I mean," Mollie explained nervously, "I mean--" looking at the boys
+for help, but in vain, "I--you--so young to be a friend of Grannie's"
+she ended feebly.
+
+"You're a goose, Moll," Dick broke in. "We once knew a Hugh Campbell,
+but it was years and _years_ ago, and he was ever so much younger than
+you--he was my age--and there must be thousands of Hugh Campbells."
+
+"Years and years ago! Your age! And she says I look too young!"
+repeated Major Campbell in pardonable bewilderment. "How old do I
+look--five perhaps?"
+
+Mollie blushed, and the boys giggled. "Look here," said Dick, "if we
+stand here till midnight discussing Major Campbell's age we won't get
+home to tea, and then Aunt Mary will send out a search party, and we'll
+look pretty asinine. Long John's getting baity, he'll bolt in a minute.
+Take the reins, Mollie. Don't eat all the strawberries, and tell Aunt
+Mary that cherry jam is my fancy. Come on, Young Outram."
+
+Major Campbell saw the boys start before taking the reins from Mollie.
+Long John gave his head an impatient toss, and set off with the
+determination that he would not stop again for anybody till he was in
+sight of his stable.
+
+A hundred thoughts chased each other through Mollie's mind. Of course
+this could not possibly be _that_ Hugh Campbell. It would be altogether
+_too_ queer. And yet--after all, nothing could be much queerer than the
+experience they had already had. Putting one thing and another together
+it did seem to be more than a coincidence that a Hugh Campbell should
+be on his way to see someone who had a green diamond set in a ring
+given to her "long, long ago". She stole a look at her companion as he
+sat opposite her, his eyes fixed on the road ahead and his thoughts
+obviously elsewhere. Hugh the inventor had not passed even thirteen
+years without gathering various little mementoes of his inventions in
+the shape of scars here and there, and these had not escaped the sharp
+observation of Mollie, the Girl Guide. There had been a tiny gap in his
+left eyebrow, the result of inventing a new pattern of firework--a
+crooked little finger on his left hand--a funny star-shaped mark on his
+right jaw. Some of these and other remembered marks might have been
+obliterated by time, but if even one remained she would recognize it.
+He had removed his hat and disclosed a head of closely cropped grey
+hair, which made him look older. Yes--there was the gap in his eyebrow
+_and_ the crooked finger. Mollie felt certain that this was indeed the
+inventor.
+
+"Have you ever been in Dublin?" she asked abruptly, forgetting for the
+moment that asking questions was forbidden.
+
+"In Dublin?" echoed Major Campbell, bringing his eyes and his thoughts
+from the winding road and concentrating both upon Mollie. "Are you a
+thought-reader, Miss Mollie? For I was thinking of Dublin at that very
+moment. Yes, I have been there. Indeed, it was there that I first met
+Miss Gordon, at a ball at Dublin Castle. I was visiting some people she
+knew, and later on she joined us. My sisters were over here at that
+time too. Has Miss Gordon ever mentioned the O'Rourkes to you?"
+
+"Yes," said Mollie, feeling absolutely giddy with excitement, "that is,
+no--not exactly----" she felt very confused--"I mean--was there a
+Desmond O'Rourke?"
+
+"That's right," said Major Campbell, nodding his grey head, and
+apparently too wrapped up in his own memories to notice Mollie's
+confused answer. "Good old Desmond! Of course he was home then too.
+Dublin was a very different place in those days, and we had what you
+youngsters would call the time of our lives. It was a long time
+ago--long, long ago." He sighed, and his thoughts evidently wandered
+away again from his agitated little companion, which Mollie felt was a
+good thing, as, if he had been observing her closely, he would
+certainly have thought that the poor child was "not _quite_ on the
+spot".
+
+She was now quite convinced that this was really Hugh, the brother of
+Prudence and Grizzel. He showed no signs of remembering her, but, of
+course, she said to herself, what was only yesterday to her was forty
+years ago to this elderly man--and, besides, perhaps the
+Time-travelling was all hers and Prue's and he was never really in it
+at all. "Like Alice in the Red King's dream," she thought vaguely. She
+felt sure, too, that it was he who had given Aunt Mary the green
+diamond long ago, though why he had never married her was past Mollie's
+power of understanding. Grown-up people did--and left undone--the most
+incomprehensible things. In the meantime she felt that she would like
+to give her aunt some sort of warning of the surprise in store,
+otherwise Aunt Mary might be _too much_ surprised. Mollie herself hated
+with all her might and main showing her feelings before people--but
+_how_ to prepare Aunt Mary! That was the difficulty. She put all her
+Guiding wits to work, but nothing feasible suggested itself. There was
+no boy to send ahead with a message, and, of course, she could not send
+Major Campbell himself. How on earth could she get even the slightest
+warning conveyed.
+
+The had begun to climb the hill which led to Chauncery gate; Long
+John's enthusiasm cooled a little, and he dropped into a jogging zigzag
+walk. Major Campbell was looking about him with interest, "Just the way
+I did," Mollie thought--and then the idea came.
+
+"I'm going to signal to Aunt Mary that we are nearly home," she warned
+her companion, "so that she'll have tea ready," and, putting her hands
+to her mouth, she gave a long, shrill "cooo-eeeee!" "Now," she said to
+herself, "that should remind her of Australia and Desmond O'Rourke and
+green diamonds."
+
+But Mollie's brilliant idea had not exactly the effect she expected.
+When the sound of that shrill cooo-eeeee penetrated to the
+morning-room, Aunt Mary did indeed think of Australia, but she also
+thought, naturally enough, that the children were in difficulties and
+needed her help. So, a few minutes later, Mollie and Major Campbell saw
+a slim figure, clad in a short skirt and jumper, running down the hill
+as fast as a pair of active feet could carry it.
+
+"Oh, _dear_!" Mollie exclaimed, "Aunt Mary thinks something is wrong,
+and when she sees no boys and you here instead she will think it is
+wronger."
+
+"_That_ can't be Mary Gordon!" exclaimed Major Campbell. "She doesn't
+look much older than you!"
+
+"It is, though," Mollie replied hurriedly, more flashes of genius
+scintillating through her brain. "Jump out and meet her, Major
+Campbell, and tell her we are all right."
+
+This suggestion evidently met with entire approval, for Major Campbell,
+adopting Dick's tactics, was over the side of the cart and striding
+(with a slight limp) up the hill "Before you could say Jack Robinson,"
+Mollie quoted, as she took the reins and tactfully directed Long John's
+attention to an extra juicy patch of grass. Between his greed and her
+excitement they nearly overturned into the ditch, but a kindly boulder
+saved them in the nick of time.
+
+"I must say," Mollie soliloquized, "he is fairly old for Aunt Mary,
+though he doesn't look it even with that white hair. What _will_ the
+boys say? I believe Aunt Mary has forgotten all about us--there they
+go! Up the hill without ever once looking at me. I suppose I may follow
+now. Gee-up, Long John. Don't you ever think of _anything_ but eating?"
+(which was a little unfair of Mollie under the circumstances).
+
+But if Aunt Mary had forgotten her family she very soon remembered it
+again, for she and Major Campbell were waiting at the gate when Mollie
+came up, and they all arrived at the front door together.
+
+When Dick and Jerry came within sight of the house, the first thing to
+catch their eyes was Mollie at an upstairs window, and a pair of
+signalling flags going hard. The boys stopped short.
+
+"It--is--Hugh. It--is--Hugh. It--is--Hugh," the flags repeated
+emphatically. "Look--out. With--Aunt--in drawing--room. Beware.
+Hurry--up."
+
+"My aunt!" Dick exclaimed appropriately. "What the dickens does she
+mean? Aunt Mary and that old chap! Get out! His hair is whiter than
+Father's. Aunt Mary has got the hardest overhand serve in Sussex. _She_
+doesn't want to get married, I'll bet my boots. Rot!"
+
+"I don't know that," said Jerry. "I rather twigged that when he asked
+for her. I believe that old Johnny _is_ Hugh. I think he is a jolly
+decent-looking chap, and white hair means nothing nowadays. And after
+you're forty I don't see that it matters what age you are." Jerry was
+encouraging a romantic tenderness for Prue and her brown curls,
+consequently he felt slightly superior to Dick.
+
+The boys left the tell-tale scrunching gravel and trod gently on the
+velvety border of grass that edged the drive. They stole round the
+house like thieves, and found their way up to Mollie's bedroom. That
+young lady hopped round on one foot waving her flags triumphantly.
+
+"I guessed it ages ago," she said, forgetting in her excitement that
+"ages ago" was only yesterday morning--it was really very difficult to
+keep pace with a Time that behaved so erratically--"Something Aunt Mary
+told me about having a green diamond made me wonder. That's why I knew
+him before you did. Now Hugh will be our uncle. My goodness!"
+
+The tale of the Desmond O'Rourke conversation convinced even the
+unwilling Dick that Major Campbell was Hugh the inventor, but he still
+refused to share Mollie's conviction that there was a romance
+connecting him with Aunt Mary. "You girls are so jolly sentimental," he
+said impatiently. "Why _should_ Aunt Mary want to go and get engaged to
+a chap old enough to be her father, or at any rate her uncle, just as I
+have arrived. I bet I play a better game of golf than he does, and even
+Bemister says my tennis has improved a lot this term."
+
+"_I_ agree with Mollie," said Jerry, trying to look romantic, "I
+thought so first go-off, as soon as he said 'Miss Gordon'; there's a
+look--"
+
+"If it's the look you think you've got on just now it's a fairly
+imbecile one," Dick interrupted scornfully. "Perhaps you are in love
+with Mollie!"
+
+Mollie, who was rather tired, was leaning back against her pillows, her
+bandaged foot lying on the bed and the other foot swinging over the
+side. Her short, blue-serge skirt was at its shortest and made no
+pretence at hiding her serviceable blue knickers, from which emerged a
+pair of useful girl-guidish legs, suitably clad in black merino
+stockings and lace-up shoes. Her bobbed hair was for the moment rough
+and tumbled, and she still held her flags spread out on either side of
+her. No one could have looked less romantic, and they all three had to
+laugh at Dick's suggestion. He cheered up slightly.
+
+"Anyhow--now perhaps we can find out a few things--what the blood was,
+and how rich the diamond-mine made them."
+
+"And if Grizzel made her fortune in jam," Mollie added, "and if Hugh
+ever invented an aeroplane."
+
+"He's in the R.A.F.," Jerry remarked, "we saw it on the card he gave
+us."
+
+This reminder cheered Dick up still more. If his favourite aunt had the
+bad taste to throw over a promising football nephew for anything so
+wishy-washy as a lover, it was consoling to know that the wisher-washer
+might include an aeroplane. "Perhaps he'll take us up one of these days
+if we behave nicely about Aunt Polly-wolly-doodle," he said hopefully;
+"that is, if there really is anything in Mollie's tosh. He looks an
+aged old party to be turning somersaults in the air, I must say."
+
+The welcome sound of the tea-bell put an end to their discussion, and
+soon Dick was drowning his sorrows in strawberries and cream. It was
+rather a bad--or good--sign that Aunt Mary and the mysterious Major
+Campbell were absent, but on the whole it was a relief. Only a somewhat
+preoccupied Grannie was there to attend to their wants. No one spoke
+very much. There was a slightly depressing atmosphere about that tea,
+so carefully prepared by the missing aunt. The place where she usually
+sat looked extraordinarily empty, much emptier, Mollie thought, than it
+did when her aunt merely happened to be out. As soon as tea was over
+the boys went off to visit the puppies again; Grannie, still inclined
+to be silent and absent-minded, sat down to her knitting; and Mollie,
+feeling somehow more lonely than she had done before the boys came,
+wandered into the deserted morning-room. She picked up a book she had
+been interested in yesterday, but it had lost its flavour and she soon
+laid it down and went over to the window, where she stood looking out
+at the wet garden. It was raining in earnest now, not heavily but
+steadily; little pools were collecting in the gravel, rose-petals were
+dropping in showers, and the flowers in the herbaceous borders were
+beginning to look as if they had had enough rain for the present and
+would welcome now a chance to dry themselves. Mollie opened the window
+wide and seated herself sideways on the sill, heedless of the raindrops
+that blew against her face and blouse. For a long time she stared out
+into the rain, seeing not the well-kept garden before her, but the
+cypress-bordered path in that other garden.
+
+The sound of the clock striking made her turn her head and look
+indoors. The room looked dark and dull. Aunt Mary's work-basket stood
+open on the table, with her work lying where she had flung it down when
+she ran out to meet Mollie. The jig-saw puzzle was tidied away, and the
+sofa cushions sat in a prim row on the sofa, with nothing about them to
+show how often a kind hand had tucked them in behind a young invalid's
+back. The volume of Shakespeare still lay on a side-table, and reminded
+Mollie freshly of Prue's first visit.
+
+"I am being sorry for myself," she thought, "and of all the useless
+things--! I will go upstairs and change my frock and tidy my hair, and
+then write to Mother. And when the boys come in we must find something
+to do. It is simply horrid of me to be moping round because dear Aunt
+Mary is happy, especially as it is the very thing I was keen on
+yesterday. I feel as if I lived in the middle of one of Hugh's
+shadow-clocks," she sighed as she went slowly upstairs, "with Yesterday
+and To-morrow going round me all the time, and my own shadow falling on
+them both." This poetic fancy rather pleased her, and she decided to
+put on her best evening frock and fasten her hair with a rose velvet
+bandeau.
+
+She was clasping a pale coral necklace round her throat when there came
+a tap at the door, followed by "May I come in?" and then Aunt Mary
+herself appeared. And such a radiant and smiling Aunt Mary that all
+Mollie's depression vanished in the twinkling of an eye. She hurried
+across the room and gave Mollie a hug.
+
+"Why--how pretty you have made yourself, Mollie darling. That is sweet
+of you, for I want you to look your very best this evening. I have a
+most astonishing piece of news for you--why do you laugh, you naughty
+girl? I don't see how you can possibly have guessed, and I am sure
+Grannie didn't tell you."
+
+Mollie laughed again as she returned her aunt's hug: "It was not so
+frightfully difficult to guess, after what you said about the green
+diamond ring yesterday--why, you have got it on! It _is_ lovely, isn't
+it? I think it is _just_ as beautiful--" Mollie stopped in some
+confusion, "I mean it is the loveliest ring I ever saw. If I ever get
+engaged I should like one exactly the same."
+
+"I hope it will bring you a little more luck than it brought us to
+begin with," Aunt Mary said, with a sigh, looking down at the hand
+which lay in Mollie's. "It is ten years since I got it, and if you had
+asked me yesterday I should have said it would perhaps be another ten
+before I could wear it like this, but all sorts of wonderful things
+happened all of a sudden and here we are! But I cannot understand why
+you guessed anything yesterday, you funny child. I am sure I said very
+little."
+
+"It wasn't what you _said_, it was how you _looked_. And you didn't
+hear yourself sighing, Aunt Polly-wolly-doodle. We were doing _As You
+Like It_ at school before I got measles, and we learnt something about
+people in love, I can tell you!" Mollie nodded her head wisely. "I am
+not romantic myself like the girl who was doing Rosalind, but I'm not
+_quite_ so blind as a bat is, and I came up with Major Campbell this
+afternoon."
+
+"Dear me!" Aunt Mary exclaimed with a laugh, "you are getting
+dreadfully grown-up, Mollie. I hope you don't--that you don't think my
+dear old Hugh is really old, because he happens to have rather white
+hair. It is the heart that counts, and his blessed old heart is as
+young as yours. Now I must run and dress. Call the boys and tell them
+to come in and be nice to their new uncle. You have simply _got_ to be
+friends."
+
+Half an hour later three exceedingly tidy and rather prim young people
+were formally introduced to "Uncle Hugh", who surveyed them gravely
+through a pair of gold-rimmed eyeglasses. Mollie was not sure whether a
+twinkle she thought she saw belonged to the eyes or to the glasses. "I
+could almost believe that he remembers the Time-travellers," she said
+to herself. But if he did he gave no further sign of it, nor could the
+children see much trace of the boy Hugh in this keen-eyed,
+white-haired, brown-skinned stranger.
+
+"I suppose you are detesting me with all your might," he remarked as
+they seated themselves. "You have all my sympathy. I should detest
+myself if I were you. But you have had her for a good many years,
+haven't you? It is high time that she flew off with me."
+
+"Is she going to fly?" Dick asked with interest. "I could put up with
+getting married myself if my wife came in an aeroplane and took me for
+a jolly good flight. I could chuck her out if I didn't like her," he
+added, with a grin.
+
+"The very first time I ever flew in my life," Major Campbell said, "was
+in a balloon, and I played at the game of chucking out, and got a
+fright which I am convinced caused my hair to turn prematurely grey.
+Would you like to hear about it?"
+
+"Ra-_ther_!" Dick and Jerry replied together. (Now perhaps the mystery
+of the blood might be explained.)
+
+So Major Campbell told them the story that they already knew nearly as
+well as he did himself--in fact, Mollie found herself on the point of
+correcting him upon one or two points. He told it well, better than he
+had done on that agitating occasion so many years ago, but--he did not
+divulge the mystery.
+
+It was almost too tantalizing to be endured. Mollie had to keep
+repeating to herself "A Guide's Word is _Always_ to be Trusted," as she
+reflected upon that most provoking promise extracted from her by Prue.
+It was so long ago, surely a question, one question, would not matter
+now. Unfortunately it was also, as Mollie expressed it to herself "so
+short ago" that she could remember Prue's words only too plainly: "_You
+must not ask questions however much you want to_." It is true that she
+had broken the rule once, but it had been in forgetfulness, not
+deliberately. Dick and Jerry were perhaps less picturesque in the
+manner of their vows, but they certainly had no intention of breaking
+them. It was Aunt Mary who unconsciously came to the rescue:
+
+"And what _was_ the blood that wasn't blood?"
+
+"Oh, that! That was merely--that was merely----" Major Campbell stopped
+and began to laugh.
+
+"Merely what? Be quick," said dear Aunt Mary, "we are longing to know."
+
+"I am sorry--I hate to let you down, but it was only dye. Desmond had a
+notion that he could make a fortune with a native dye
+factory--vegetable dyes, you know. But it never came to anything. I
+think it is rather a pity he didn't persevere; he might have done
+something with it."
+
+Dye! Well, of all the prosaic endings to a thrilling tale! And yet,
+when the children came to think of it, what else could it have been?
+They were annoyed at themselves for not thinking of such an obvious
+thing. Major Campbell laughed again when he saw the blank look on three
+faces.
+
+"It's a poor end-up, isn't it?" he said. "Why did you force me into it?
+But there is still the stone, if you would like to see it. You will
+find it over there on the writing-table."
+
+Dick fetched the stone--the identical stone they had last seen in
+Hugh's hand forty years ago. After all, the end was not so prosaic!
+
+It looked little the worse for its adventures through Time and Space as
+it lay in Dick's hand. An inscription had been scratched in and inked
+over:
+
+ Hugh Campbell }
+ August 4th, 1880.
+ Desmond O'Rourke }
+ Mary Gordon. 1910.
+
+They looked at in silence for a minute.
+
+"It reminds me of a tombstone," Dick remarked cheerfully, "if you wrote
+'Wife of the Aboves' under Aunt Mary's name it would look jolly
+mysterious."
+
+"Grand-daughter of one of the aboves would be more appropriate," Major
+Campbell said ruefully, smoothing the back of his grey head with one
+hand, while with the other he gave a gentle tug to a stray lock of Aunt
+Mary's pretty brown hair.
+
+"Fiddlesticks!" Aunt Mary said briskly. "We'll get you a wig if you
+feel so badly about it, or perhaps Desmond would dye you a nice bright
+red. No--I'll tell you what would be really interesting--if you could
+write on your stone the names of all the people whose lives it dropped
+into that day. There are Desmond and Prue and their children" (Jerry
+looked up with a startled glance), "and their wonderful grandchild"
+(Jerry's eyes were round with dismay. Farewell, Romance!), "and Grizzel
+and Jack and _their_ children, for Grizzel would never have met Jack if
+Prue hadn't married Desmond. And there's me, for if you hadn't got
+tangled up with the O'Rourkes we should probably never have met, even
+though our greats and grands were such friends. Then we may add Dick's
+name to our list, for I mean to have him out in Australia one of these
+days, and perhaps Jerry too--who knows! And Mollie may go green-diamond
+hunting among the young O'Rourkes--Brian would do nicely." Aunt Mary
+laughed mischievously at Mollie.
+
+"That _would_ be a sermon in stones and no mistake," Major Cambell
+said, with a smile. "We should require a regular palimpsest to hold
+them all. Think of Grizzel and all the pies she loves to have her
+fingers in--all those people on their fruit farm for instance, mostly
+people who have been down on their luck one way or another. And the
+young persons she has helped with what she calls their artistic
+careers. And Prue with her army of Girl Guides!"
+
+"And all through one little stone," Aunt Mary said, taking the stone
+into her own hand and looking at it thoughtfully.
+
+"I expect the green diamond had more to do with it than the stone,
+really," Mollie said dreamily, thinking to herself that if Desmond had
+not found the ring he would not have troubled to seek for the
+stone-thrower. She would have pursued this interesting line of thought
+had not someone at that moment trod upon her well foot, and someone
+else pinched an arm hard. These delicate attentions brought her back to
+reality and she felt that she had "dropped a brick" pretty badly. Aunt
+Mary looked puzzled, and Major Campbell's eyes twinkled--or was it his
+eye-glasses?
+
+"The diamond may have been a temptation," he said, "but I hope it
+wasn't such a bribe as all that comes to. You have to remember that she
+might have stuck to the ring and thrown me over any time all these
+years."
+
+Mollie breathed a sigh of relief. Her words had evidently been
+misunderstood--or had he understood and come to her help? She wished he
+would take off those glasses!
+
+"Catch her!" Dick was saying indignantly, "Aunt Mary is a jolly good
+old sport! You don't know her half as well as I do if _that_ is what
+you think."
+
+[Illustration: THERE THEY WERE--OH, HOW MOLLIE LONGED TO KEEP THEM!]
+
+"Don't I?" said Major Campbell, turning to look at Aunt Mary, who was
+beginning to show signs of embarrassment under so much scrutiny. He
+took off his eye-glasses, but immediately replaced them by a pair of
+large round tortoise-shell spectacles through which he gazed at her
+solemnly.
+
+"What _are_ you doing, Hugh? Take off those absurd things this moment,"
+Aunt Mary commanded as the children laughed.
+
+"I am looking at you through stronger glasses," he answered. "I thought
+perhaps I wasn't seeing you properly, but the better I see the prettier
+you look."
+
+"My hat!" Dick exclaimed, "look at Aunt Mary blushing. She's the colour
+of a ripe red currant. I think it's time we did a bunk. Come on, you
+kids!"
+
+Late that evening Mollie sat at the open window again, this time to
+watch for the boys, who had set out for a belated round of golf. The
+rain had ceased and the air was fresh and sweet, but the lingering
+twilight was darkened by clouds and the garden was veiled in a ghostly
+white mist. Mollie had been listening to talk of times old and new, and
+now Grannie had settled down to her nightly game of patience, Major
+Campbell was seated in a deep and roomy arm-chair, and Aunt Mary had
+gone to the piano.
+
+"Play the old tunes you played me to sleep with," Mollie begged. "I
+think I like old tunes best of all."
+
+"So do I, Mollie," said Major Campbell. "Do you remember Prue's old
+musical-box, Mary? It is still in existence. Prue always turns it out
+on the dear old pater's birthday and has a sort of memorial
+service--I'm glad he didn't live to see the war. He was such a
+softhearted, confiding old chap, and never could be induced to see the
+black spots in poor human nature--he was always ready with an excuse
+for any lapse from virtue. He never could screw himself up to the pitch
+of giving his children a thorough good rowing, though I am sure we
+often needed one badly enough."
+
+Aunt Mary's fingers wandered vaguely over the piano for a few minutes,
+and then she began to sing:
+
+ "Oft in the stilly night
+ Ere slumber's chain hath bound me,
+ Fond memory brings the light
+ Of other days around me."
+
+It seemed to Mollie that she could hear the silvery tinkle of Prue's
+musical-box again, and see Papa's kind blue eyes.
+
+As she listened to the music and gazed into the misty garden, she saw,
+as she thought, the boys standing in the shadow of the black Cedar of
+Lebanon across the way. She leaned forward, wondering why they lingered
+there so silently. It was not easy to see in the on-coming
+darkness--surely there were _three_ figures, and two of them looked
+like girls. Her heart gave a sudden jump--yes, she could plainly make
+out two girls and a boy. She slipped through the window and crossed the
+terraced drive.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+There they were--dear Prue, with Grizzel clinging to one arm, and Hugh
+in the background--oh, how Mollie longed to keep them!
+
+"I was thinking of you, Prue," she said eagerly, "I wanted you so much.
+If you could only stay!"
+
+Prue shook her head, with a smile. "No, we have only come to say
+good-bye, Mollie. Your Time-travelling is over for this time, you won't
+come to our Time any more. Did you like it?"
+
+"I _loved_ it," Mollie answered fervently, not pausing to ask herself
+whether it was the Time or the children that she had loved. "If only it
+could be _now_, Prue, so that you could stay!"
+
+But Prue shook her head again: "We've got to go. Perhaps some day we
+will meet again--Time-travellers often do. I think that's why--that's
+why----" she knit her pretty brows in the effort to express a difficult
+thought.
+
+"Hush!" Grizzel said suddenly, "she is singing 'I shot an arrow into
+the air'; Mamma sings that and I love it. I want to listen; may we go
+nearer?"
+
+They tip-toed across the gravel, and stood in the shadow of the
+lamp-lit window.
+
+
+ "I breathed a song into the air,
+ It fell to earth I know not where,
+ For who has sight so swift and strong
+ That it can follow the flight of a song?
+
+ "Long, long afterwards, in an oak
+ I found the arrow still unbroke.
+ And the song from beginning to end
+ I found again, in the heart of a friend."
+
+"I love that," Grizzel whispered. "Papa says you often do find the song
+long, long afterwards. I think it's something like casting your bread
+upon the waters, though I never could understand why they chose
+_bread_. I shouldn't think there would be much of it left after many
+days in the water. I like a song better."
+
+Hugh had stepped nearer to the window, and was observing the interior
+of the room with curious eyes. "Who's the old buffer with white hair?"
+he asked.
+
+Mollie began to laugh, but suddenly stopped. She looked from the boy to
+the man--so there _were_ two Hughs! "He is a Time-traveller," she
+answered softly, "but he has travelled the other way, forwards, you
+know. He has invented a lot of things about flying."
+
+"Has he!" exclaimed Hugh. "That old chap!" He leaned forward and gazed
+more intently at the white-haired man. "I wish I was him," he said
+wistfully!
+
+"Cooo-eee!"
+
+The call seemed to come from far away, muffled, perhaps, by the night
+air.
+
+"They are calling us," said Prue. "We must go--come, Hugh. Good-bye,
+Mollie, goodbye."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"Where are you, Mollie, my child?" Aunt Mary had risen and was coming
+towards the window. Mollie turned to answer her.
+
+"All right, Aunt Mary. I am here looking for the boys."
+
+"Are the boys not there? I thought I heard voices." Aunt Mary leaned
+out and peered into the dark. "How dark it is--I can't see--I thought
+for a moment I saw someone there--here they are coming!"
+
+"Cooo-eee! Where are you, Moll? We want you."
+
+"It's Dick calling," Mollie said. "I'll go and meet them, Aunt Mary;
+it's only a step. Coming, Dick," she called back.
+
+But she found it hard to walk on the wet gravel without her stick, and
+after sending another call to the boys stood and waited where she was,
+wondering why she had not felt her foot when she had gone to the other
+children. She stared into the shadows of the cedar, but the little
+figures had disappeared. "I love them," she murmured to herself, "and I
+can never forget this week, whether I ever learn to understand
+Time-travelling or not. I mean to learn ever so much about Australia
+and our other colonies, and about the immigrant ships Prue talked of. I
+am glad she is a Guider and that I am a Guide." She looked back to the
+lighted window, through which she could see Aunt Mary and Major
+Campbell standing together, then forward into the misty dark--she could
+hear the boys coming up the hill. "I loved Prue and Grizzel and their
+Time," she repeated, "and of course Aunt Mary is going to have a
+tremendously happy time now, but--I am glad that _I_ belong to Dick and
+Jerry. I like our own Time best; it suits us. It's a good sort of Time
+for doing things, and it will be better before we are done with it, if
+we all Carry On.
+
+"I'm here, Dick!"
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Happy Adventurers, by Lydia Miller Middleton
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAPPY ADVENTURERS ***
+
+***** This file should be named 6901-0.txt or 6901-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/6/9/0/6901/
+
+Produced by Tiffany Vergon, Charles Franks, and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+